(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {1/42}	prāgvacanam kimartham .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {2/42}	<V>prāgvacane uktam .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {3/42}	</V>kim uktam .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {4/42}	tatra tāvat uktam prāgvacanam sakṛdvidhānārtham .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {5/42}	adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {6/42}	iha api prāgvacanam kriyate sakṛdvidhānārtham .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {7/42}	sakṛt vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ yathā syāt .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {8/42}	yoge yoge tasya grahaṇam mā kārṣam iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {9/42}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {10/42}	adhikārāt api etat siddham .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {11/42}	adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {12/42}	adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye chaprasaṅgaḥ .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {13/42}	adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye chaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {14/42}	ugavādibhyaḥ yat chaḥ ca iti chaḥ api prāpnoti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {15/42}	tasmāt prāgvacanam kartavyam .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {16/42}	atha kriymāṇe api prāgvacane katham idam vijñāyate .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {17/42}	prāk krītāt yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ āhosvit prāk krītāt ye arthāḥ iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {18/42}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {19/42}	yadi vijñāyate prāk krītāt yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti saḥ eva doṣaḥ apavādaviṣaye api chaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {20/42}	atha vijñāyate prāk krītāt ye arthāḥ iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {21/42}	samāne arthe prakṛtiviśeṣāt utpadyamānaḥ yat cham bādhiṣyate .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {22/42}	yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {23/42}	prāk krītāt ye arthāḥ iti vijñāyate .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {24/42}	kutaḥ etat .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {25/42}	tathā hi ayam prādhānyena artham pratinirdiśati .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {26/42}	itarathā hi bahvyaḥ tatra prakṛtayaḥ paṭhyante .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {27/42}	tataḥ yām kām cit evam prakṛtim avadhitvena upādadīta .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {28/42}	atha vā punaḥ astu prāk krītāt yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {29/42}	nanu ca uktam apavādaviṣaye api chaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {30/42}	na vā kva cit vāvacanāt .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {31/42}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {32/42}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {33/42}	kva cit vāvacanāt .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {34/42}	yat ayam kvac vāvacanam karoti vibhāṣā havirapūpādibhyaḥ iti tat jñāpayati na apavādaviṣaye chaḥ bhavati iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {35/42}	yadi evam na arthaḥ prāgvacanena .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {36/42}	adhikārāt siddham .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {37/42}	nanu ca uktam adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye chaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {38/42}	parihṛtam etat .na vā kva cit vāvacanāt iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {39/42}	atha kimartham iyān avadhiḥ gṛhyate na prāk ṭhañaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {40/42}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ artheṣu ayam bhavati iti .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {41/42}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(5.1.1) P II.336.2 - 23 R IV.3 - 6 {42/42}	samāne arthe prakṛtiviśeṣāt utpadyamānaḥ yat cham bādhate . .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {1/39}	<V>yaññyau añaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham sanaṅgūpānahau prayojanam</V> .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {2/39}	yaññyau bhavataḥ añaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {3/39}	kim prayojanam .sanaṅgūpānahau prayojanam .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {4/39}	yataḥ avakāśaḥ śaṅkavyam dāru picavyaḥ kārpāsaḥ .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {5/39}	añaḥ avakāśaḥ vārdhram vāratram .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {6/39}	sanaṅguḥ nāma carmavikāraḥ .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {7/39}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {8/39}	sanaṅgavyam carma .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {9/39}	ñyasya avakāśaḥ aupānahyam dāru .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {10/39}	añaḥ saḥ eva .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {11/39}	upānat nāma carmavikāraḥ .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {12/39}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {13/39}	aupānahyam carma .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {14/39}	<V>ḍhañ ca</V> .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {15/39}	ḍhañ ca bhavati añaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {16/39}	ḍhañaḥ avakāśaḥ chādiṣeyam tṛṇam .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {17/39}	añaḥ saḥ eva .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {18/39}	chadiḥ nām carmavikāraḥ .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {19/39}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {20/39}	chādiṣeyam carma .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {21/39}	ḍhañ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {22/39}	<V>havirapūpādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ yat</V> .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {23/39}	havirapūpādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ yat bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {24/39}	havirapūpādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ avakāśaḥ āmikṣyam āmikṣīyam puroḍāśyam puroḍāśīyam .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {25/39}	yataḥ saḥ eva .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {26/39}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {27/39}	caravyāḥ taṇḍulāḥ .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {28/39}	yat bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {29/39}	<V>annavikārebhyaḥ ca</V> .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {30/39}	annavikārebhyaḥ ca vibhāṣāyāḥ yat bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {31/39}	annavikārebhyaḥ ca vibhāṣāyāḥ avakāśaḥ suryāḥ surīyāḥ .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {32/39}	yataḥ saḥ eva .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {33/39}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {34/39}	saktavyāḥ dhānāḥ iti .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {35/39}	yat bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {36/39}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {37/39}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {38/39}	iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(5.1.2.1) P II.337.2 - 21 R IV.6 - 7 {39/39}	vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti . .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {1/36}	ayam nābhiśabdaḥ gavādiṣu paṭhyate .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {2/36}	tatra eva ucyate nābhi nabham ca iti .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {3/36}	tatra codyate .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {4/36}	<V>nābheḥ nabhabhāve pratyayānupapattiḥ prakṛtyabhāvāt</V> .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {5/36}	nābheḥ nabhabhāve pratyayānupapattiḥ .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {6/36}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {7/36}	prakṛtyabhāvāt .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {8/36}	vikṛteḥ prakṛtau abhidheyāyām pratyayena bhavitavyam na ca nābhisañjñikāyāḥ vikṛteḥ prakṛtiḥ asti .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {9/36}	yat eva hi tanmaṇḍalacakrāṇām maṇḍalacakram tat nabhyam iti ucyate .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {10/36}	<V>siddham tu śākhādiṣu vacanāt hrasvatvam ca</V> .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {11/36}	siddham etat .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {12/36}	katham .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {13/36}	śākhādiṣu nābhiśabdaḥ paṭhitavyaḥ hrasvatvam ca vaktavyam .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {14/36}	nābhiḥ iva nabhyam iti .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {15/36}	kaḥ punaḥ iha upamārthaḥ .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {16/36}	yat tat akṣadhāraṇam parivartanam vā .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {17/36}	aparaḥ āha : yat tat añjanopāñjanam iti .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {18/36}	na tarhi idānīm idam vaktavyam nābhi nabham ca iti .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {19/36}	vaktavyam ca .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {20/36}	kim prayojanam .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {21/36}	yāni etāni aravanti cakrāṇi tadartham .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {22/36}	tatra nābhisañjñikāyāḥ vikṛteḥ prakṛtiḥ asti .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {23/36}	yāni ca api anaravanti cakrāṇi tadartham api idam vaktavyam .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {24/36}	dṛśyate hi samudāyāt avayavasya pṛthaktvam .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {25/36}	tat yathā vārkṣī śākhā iti .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {26/36}	guṇāntarayogāt ca vikāraśabdaḥ dṛśyate .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {27/36}	tat yathā vaibhītakaḥ yūpaḥ khādiram caṣālam iti .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {28/36}	tatra avayavasamudāye vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {29/36}	atha yaḥ nabhyārthaḥ vṛkṣaḥ katham tatra bhavitavyam .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {30/36}	nabhyaḥ vṛkṣaḥ nabhyā śiṁśipā iti .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {31/36}	<V>nabhyāt tu lugvacanam</V> .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {32/36}	nabhyāt tu luk vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {33/36}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {34/36}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {35/36}	tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.2.2) P II.337.22 - 338.15 R IV.7 - 10 {36/36}	nabhyārthaḥ nabhyaḥ iti . .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {1/10}	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {2/10}	katham aśītiśatam kambalyam iti .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {3/10}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {4/10}	kim nipātanam .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {5/10}	aparimāṇavistācitakambalebhyaḥ na taddhitaluki iti .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {6/10}	idam tarhi prayojanam sañjñāyām iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {7/10}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {8/10}	kambalīyāḥ ūrṇāḥ .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {9/10}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.1.3) P II.338.17 - 21 R IV.10 {10/10}	parimāṇaparyudāsena paryudāse prāpte tatra kambalagrahaṇam kriyate parimāṇārtham parimāṇam ca sañjñā eva . .
(5.1.4) P II.338.23 - 339.2 {1/7}	kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte .
(5.1.4) P II.338.23 - 339.2 {2/7}	katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte .
(5.1.4) P II.338.23 - 339.2 {3/7}	uvarṇāntāt iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte .
(5.1.4) P II.338.23 - 339.2 {4/7}	<V>havirapūpādibhyaḥ aprāpte</V> .
(5.1.4) P II.338.23 - 339.2 {5/7}	havirapūpādibhyaḥ aprāpte vibhāṣā .
(5.1.4) P II.338.23 - 339.2 {6/7}	prāpte nityaḥ vidhiḥ .
(5.1.4) P II.338.23 - 339.2 {7/7}	caravyāḥ taṇḍulāḥ . .
(5.1.6) P II.339.4 - 5 R IV.11 {1/3}	<V>yatprakaraṇe rathāt ca</V> .
(5.1.6) P II.339.4 - 5 R IV.11 {2/3}	yatprakaraṇe rathāt ca upasaṅkhyānam .
(5.1.6) P II.339.4 - 5 R IV.11 {3/3}	rathāya hitā rathyā . .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {1/22}	vṛṣaśabdaḥ ayam akārāntaḥ gṛhyate .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {2/22}	vṛṣanśabdaḥ api nakārāntaḥ asti .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {3/22}	tasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam vṛṣaśabdaḥ ca ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ vṛṣṇe hitam iti vigṛhya vṛṣyam iti eva yathā syāt .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {4/22}	tathā brahmanśabdaḥ nakārāntaḥ gṛhyate .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {5/22}	brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ ca akārāntaḥ asti .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {6/22}	tasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam brahmanśabdaḥ ca ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ hitam iti vigṛhya brahmaṇyam iti eva yathā syāt .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {7/22}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {8/22}	na vaktavyam .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {9/22}	samānārthau etau vṛṣaśabdaḥ vṛṣanśabdaḥ ca brahmanśabdaḥ brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ ca .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {10/22}	ātaḥ ca samānārthau .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {11/22}	evam hi āha .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {12/22}	kutaḥ nu carasi brahman .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {13/22}	kutaḥ nu carasi brāhmaṇa iti .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {14/22}	tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {15/22}	tat yathā .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {16/22}	aveḥ māṃsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati āvikam iti .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {17/22}	evam iha api vṛṣāya hitam iti vigṛhya vṛṣyam iti bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {18/22}	vṛṣṇe hitam iti vigṛhya vākyam eva .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {19/22}	tathā brahmaṇe hitam iti vigṛhya brahmaṇyam iti bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {20/22}	brāhmaṇebhyaḥ hitam iti vigṛhya vākyam eva bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {21/22}	traiśabdyam ca iha sādhyam .
(5.1.7) P II.339.7 - 18 R IV.11 - 12 {22/22}	tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati . .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {1/36}	<V>bhogottarapadāt khavidhāne anirdeśaḥ pūrvapadārthahitatvāt</V> .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {2/36}	bhogottarapadāt khavidhāne anirdeśaḥ .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {3/36}	agamakaḥ nirdeśaḥ anirdeśaḥ .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {4/36}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {5/36}	pūrvapadārthahitatvāt .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {6/36}	uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhāne ca pratyayaḥ iṣyate .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {7/36}	pitṛbhogāya hite prāpnoti pitre ca eva hite iṣyate .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {8/36}	evam tarhi bhogīnarpratyayaḥ vijñāsyate .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {9/36}	<V>bhogīnar iti cet vāvacanam</V> .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {10/36}	bhogīnar iti yadi pratyayaḥ vidhīyate vāvacanam kartavyam mātrīyaḥ pitrīyaḥ iti api yathā syāt .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {11/36}	<V>rājācāryābhyām nityam</V> .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {12/36}	rājācāryābhyām nityam iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {13/36}	rājabhogīnaḥ .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {14/36}	ācāryāt aṇatvam ca .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {15/36}	ācāryabhogīnaḥ .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {16/36}	kim bhogīnarpratyayaḥ vidhīyate iti ataḥ rājācāryābhyām nityam iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {17/36}	na iti āha .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {18/36}	sarvathā rājācāryābhyām nityam iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {19/36}	iha ca grāmaṇibhogīnaḥ senānibhogīnaḥ iti uttarapade iti hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {20/36}	iha ca abbhoginaḥ iti apaḥ bhi iti tatvam prāpnoti .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {21/36}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {22/36}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {23/36}	nanu ca uktam bhogottarapadāt khavidhāne anirdeśaḥ pūrvapadārthahitatvāt iti .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {24/36}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {25/36}	ayam bhogaśabdaḥ asti eva dravyapadārthakaḥ .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {26/36}	tat yathā bhogavān ayam deśaḥ iti ucyate yasmin gāvaḥ sasnāni ca vartante .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {27/36}	asti kriyāpadārthakaḥ .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {28/36}	tat yathā bhogavān ayam brāhmaṇaḥ iti ucyate yaḥ samyak snānādīḥ kriyāḥ anubhavati .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {29/36}	tat yaḥ kriyāpadārthakaḥ tasya ayam grahaṇam .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {30/36}	yaḥ ca pitṛsthābhyaḥ kriyābhyaḥ hitaḥ sambandhāt asau pitre api hitaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {31/36}	yadi sambandhāt astu dravyapadārthakasya api grahaṇam .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {32/36}	yaḥ api hi pitṛdravyāya hitaḥ sambandhāt asau pitre hitaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {33/36}	atha vā bhogaśabdaḥ śarīravācī api drśyate .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {34/36}	tat yathā ahiḥ iva bhogaiḥ paryeti bāhum iti .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {35/36}	ahiḥ iva śarīraiḥ iti gamyate .
(5.1.9.1) P II.339.20 - 340.18 R IV.12 - 14 {36/36}	evam pitṛśarīrāya hitaḥ pitṛbhogīṇaḥ iti . .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {1/20}	<V>khavidhāne pañcajanāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {2/20}	khavidhāne pañcajanāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {3/20}	pañcajanāya hitaḥ pañcajanīnaḥ .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {4/20}	samānādhikaraṇe iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {5/20}	yaḥ hi pañcānām janāya hitaḥ pañcajanīyaḥ saḥ bhavati .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {6/20}	<V>sarvajanāt ṭhañ ca</V> .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {7/20}	sarvajanāt ṭhañ vaktavyaḥ khaḥ ca .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {8/20}	sarvajanāya hitaḥ sārvajanikaḥ sārvajanīnaḥ .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {9/20}	samānādhikaraṇe iti ca vaktavyam .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {10/20}	yaḥ hi sarveṣām janāya hitaḥ sarvajanīyaḥ saḥ .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {11/20}	<V>mahājanāt nityam</V> .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {12/20}	mahājanāt nityam ṭhañ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {13/20}	mahājanāya hitaḥ māhājanikaḥ .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {14/20}	tatpuruṣe iti vaktavyam bahuvrīhau mā bhūt iti .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {15/20}	mahān janaḥ asya mahājanaḥ mahājanāya hitaḥ mahājanīyaḥ .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {16/20}	yadi tarhi atiprasaṅgāḥ santi iti upādhiḥ kriyate ādyanyāse api upādhiḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {17/20}	ātmanviśvajane samānādhikaraṇe iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {18/20}	yaḥ his viśveṣām janāya hitaḥ viśvajanīyaḥ saḥ bhavati .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {19/20}	atha matam etat anabhidhānāt ādyanyāse na bhaviṣyati iti iha api na arthaḥ upādhigrahaṇena .
(5.1.9.2) P II.340.19 - 341.6 R IV.14 - 15 {20/20}	iha api anabhidhānāt na bhaviṣyati . .
(5.1.10) P II.341.8 - 13 R IV.15 - 16 {1/7}	<V>sarvāt ṇasya vāvacanam</V> .
(5.1.10) P II.341.8 - 13 R IV.15 - 16 {2/7}	sarvāt ṇasya vā iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.10) P II.341.8 - 13 R IV.15 - 16 {3/7}	sārvaḥ sarvīyaḥ .
(5.1.10) P II.341.8 - 13 R IV.15 - 16 {4/7}	<V>puruṣāt vadhe</V> .
(5.1.10) P II.341.8 - 13 R IV.15 - 16 {5/7}	puruṣāt vadhe iti vaktavyam : pauruṣeyaḥ vadhaḥ .
(5.1.10) P II.341.8 - 13 R IV.15 - 16 {6/7}	atyalpam idam ucyate : puruṣāt vadhe iti .
(5.1.10) P II.341.8 - 13 R IV.15 - 16 {7/7}	puruṣāt vadhavikārasamūhatenakṛteṣu iti vaktavyam : pauruṣeyaḥ vadhaḥ , pauruṣeyaḥ vikāraḥ , pauruṣeyaḥ samūhaḥ , tena kṛtam pauruṣeyam . .
(5.1.12) P II.341.15 - 20 R IV.16 {1/9}	<V>tadartham iti kṛtyanāmabhyaḥ ṭhañ</V> .
(5.1.12) P II.341.15 - 20 R IV.16 {2/9}	tadartham iti kṛtyanāmabhyaḥ ṭhañ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.12) P II.341.15 - 20 R IV.16 {3/9}	indramahārtham aindramahiham gāṅgāmahiham kāśeruyajñikam .
(5.1.12) P II.341.15 - 20 R IV.16 {4/9}	<V>na vā prayojanena kṛtatvāt</V> .
(5.1.12) P II.341.15 - 20 R IV.16 {5/9}	na vā vaktavyam .
(5.1.12) P II.341.15 - 20 R IV.16 {6/9}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.12) P II.341.15 - 20 R IV.16 {7/9}	prayojanena kṛtatvāt .
(5.1.12) P II.341.15 - 20 R IV.16 {8/9}	yat hi indramahārtham indramahaḥ tasya prayojanam bhavati .
(5.1.12) P II.341.15 - 20 R IV.16 {9/9}	tatra prayojanam iti eva siddham . .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {1/48}	<V>upadhyartham iti pratyayānupapattiḥ</V> .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {2/48}	upadhyartham iti pratyayasya iha anupapattiḥ .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {3/48}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {4/48}	upadhyabhāvāt .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {5/48}	vikṛteḥ prakṛtau abhidheyāyām pratyayena bhavitavyam .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {6/48}	na ca upadhisañjñikāyāḥ vikṛteḥ prakṛtiḥ asti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {7/48}	yat hi tat rathāṅgam tat aupadheyam iti ucyate .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {8/48}	<V>siddham tu kṛdantasya svārthe añvacanāt</V> .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {9/48}	siddham etat .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {10/48}	katham .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {11/48}	kṛdantasya svārthe añ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {12/48}	upadhīyate upadheyam .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {13/48}	upadheyam eva aupadheyam .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {14/48}	sidhyati .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {15/48}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {16/48}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {17/48}	nanu ca uktam upadhyartham iti pratyayānupapattiḥ iti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {18/48}	na etat asti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {19/48}	ayam upadhiśabdaḥ asti eva karmasādhanaḥ .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {20/48}	upadhīyate upadhiḥ iti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {21/48}	asti bhāvasādhanaḥ .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {22/48}	upadhānam upadhiḥ iti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {23/48}	tat yaḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {24/48}	evam api na sidhyati .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {25/48}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {26/48}	vikṛteḥ prakṛtau iti vartate .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {27/48}	prakṛtivikṛtigrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {28/48}	tat ca avaśyam nivartyam ihārtham uttarātham ca .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {29/48}	ihārtham tāvat .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {30/48}	bāleyāḥ taṇḍulāḥ .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {31/48}	uttarārtham ṛṣabhopānahoḥ ñyaḥ .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {32/48}	ārṣabhyaḥ vatsaḥ iti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {33/48}	atha tadartham iti anuvartate utāho na .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {34/48}	kim ca arthaḥ anuvṛttyā .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {35/48}	bāḍham arthaḥ .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {36/48}	tat asya tat asmin syāt iti tadarthe yathā syāt .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {37/48}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {38/48}	prāsādaḥ devadattasya syāt iti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {39/48}	prākāraḥ nagarasya syāt iti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {40/48}	yadi tadartham iti anuvartate ṛṣabhopānahoḥ ñyaḥ ṛṣabhārthaḥ ghāsaḥ upānadarthaḥ tilakalkaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {41/48}	evam tarhi anuvartate prakṛtivikṛtigrahaṇam .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {42/48}	nanu ca uktam balyṛṣabhayoḥ na sidhyati iti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {43/48}	kim punaḥ bhavān vikāram matvā āha balyṛṣabhayoḥ na sidhyati iti .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {44/48}	yadi tāvat yaḥ prakṛtyupamardena bhavati saḥ vikāraḥ vaibhītakaḥ yūpaḥ khādiram caṣālam iti na sidhyati .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {45/48}	atha matam etat eva guṇāntarayuktam vikāraḥ iti balyṛṣabhayoḥ api siddham bhavati .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {46/48}	guṇantarayuktāḥ hi taṇḍulāḥ bāleyāḥ guṇāntarayuktaḥ ca vatsaḥ ārṣabhaḥ .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {47/48}	aupadheyam tu na sidhyati .
(5.1.13) P II.341.22 - 342.20 R IV.17 - 19 {48/48}	vacanāt svārthikaḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {1/19}	syādgrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {2/19}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {3/19}	prāsādaḥ devadattasya prākāraḥ nagarasya iti .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {4/19}	atha kriyamāṇe api syādgrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {5/19}	prāsādaḥ devadattasya syāt .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {6/19}	prākāraḥ nagarasya syāt iti .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {7/19}	śakyārthe liṅ iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {8/19}	na evam śakyam .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {9/19}	idānīm eva hi uktam na hi upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya vā viśeṣaṇam iti .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {10/19}	evam tarhi itikaraṇaḥ kriyate .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {11/19}	tataḥ cet vivakṣā bhavati .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {12/19}	vivakṣā ca dvayī .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {13/19}	asti eva prāyoktrī vivakṣā asti laukikī .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {14/19}	prayoktā hi mṛdvyā snigdhayā ślakṣṇayā jihvayā mṛdūn snigdhān ślakṣṇān śabdān prayuṅkte .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {15/19}	laukikī vivakṣā yatra prāyasya sampratyayaḥ .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {16/19}	prāyaḥ iti lokaḥ vyapadiśyate .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {17/19}	na ca prāsādaḥ devadattasya syāt prākāraḥ nagarasya syāt iti atra utpadyamānena pratyayena prāyasya sampratyayaḥ syāt .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {18/19}	yadi evam na arthaḥ syādgrahaṇena .
(5.1.16) P II.342.22 - 343.6 R IV.19 - 21 {19/19}	na hi prāsādaḥ devadattasya syāt prākāraḥ nagarasya syāt iti atra utpadyamānena pratyayena prāyasya sampratyayaḥ syāt . .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {1/34}	kimartham saṅkhyāyāḥ pṛthaggrahaṇam kriyate na saṅkhyā api parimāṇam eva tatra parimāṇaparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {2/34}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat saṅkhyayāḥ pṛthaggrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyā saṅkhyā anyat parimāṇam iti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {3/34}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {4/34}	aparimāṇabistācitakambaelbhyaḥ na taddhitaluki iti dvābhyām śatābhyām krītā dviśatā triśatā parimāṇaparyudāsena na bhavati iti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {5/34}	yadi etat jñāpyate tat asya parimāṇam saṅkhyāyāḥ sañjñāsaṅghasūtrādhyayaneṣu iti viśeṣaṇam na prakalpate parimāṇam yā saṅkhyā iti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {6/34}	iha ca krītavat parimāṇat iti saṅkhyāvihitasya pratyayasya atideśaḥ na prakalpate .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {7/34}	śatasya vikāraḥ śatyaḥ śatikaḥ .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {8/34}	sāhasraḥ iti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {9/34}	yat tāvat ucyate tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyā saṅkhyā anyat parimāṇam iti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {10/34}	nyāyasiddham eva etat .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {11/34}	bhedamātram saṅkhyā āha .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {12/34}	yat ca iṣīkāntam yat ca aparimāṇam sarvasya saṅkhyā bhedamātram bravīti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {13/34}	parimāṇam tu sarvataḥ .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {14/34}	sarvataḥ mānam iti ca ataḥ parimāṇam iti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {15/34}	prasthasya ca samānākṛteḥ na kutaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ gamyate na ca unmānataḥ na parimāṇataḥ na pramāṇataḥ .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {16/34}	kim punaḥ unmānam kim parimāṇam kim pramāṇam .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {17/34}	<V>ūrdhvamānam kila unmānam</V> .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {18/34}	ūrdhvam yat mīyate tat unmānam .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {19/34}	<V>parimāṇam tu sarvataḥ</V> .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {20/34}	sarvataḥ mānam iti ca ataḥ parimāṇam .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {21/34}	kuta etat .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {22/34}	pariḥ sarvatobhāve vartate .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {23/34}	<V>āyāmaḥ tu pramāṇam syāt</V> .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {24/34}	āyāmavivakṣāyām pramāṇam iti etat bhavati .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {25/34}	saṅkhyā bāhyā tu sarvataḥ .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {26/34}	ātaḥ ca sarvataḥ saṅkhyā bāhyā .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {27/34}	<V>bhedabhāvam bravīti eṣā na eṣā mānam kutaḥ cana</V> .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {28/34}	evam ca kṛtvā saṅkhyāyāḥ pṛthaggrahaṇam kriyate .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {29/34}	yat api ucyate tat asya parimāṇam saṅkhyāyāḥ sañjñāsaṅghasūtrādhyayaneṣu iti viśeṣaṇam na prakalpate iti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {30/34}	āha ayam parimāṇam yā saṅkhyā iti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {31/34}	na ca asti saṅkhyā parimāṇam .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {32/34}	tatra vacanāt iyatī vivakṣā bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {33/34}	yad api ucyate krītavat parimāṇat iti saṅkhyāvihitasya pratyayasya atideśaḥ na prakalpate iti .
(5.1.19.1) P II.343.8 - 344.10 R IV.22 - 25 {34/34}	saṅkhyāyāḥ iti ca tatra vaktavyam . .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {1/43}	kim punaḥ ime ṭhagādayaḥ prāk arhāt bhavanti āhosvit saha arheṇa .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {2/43}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {3/43}	<V>ṭhagādayaḥ prāk arhāt cet arhe tadvidhiḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {4/43}	</V>ṭhagādayaḥ prāk arhāt cet arhe tadvidhiḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {5/43}	arhe ṭhagādayaḥ vidheyāḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {6/43}	śatam arhati śatyaḥ śatikaḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {7/43}	sāharaḥ iti .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {8/43}	vasne vasanāt siddham .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {9/43}	iha yaḥ śatam arhati śatam tasya vasnaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {10/43}	tatra saḥ asya aṁśavasnabhṛtayaḥ iti eva siddham .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {11/43}	<V>vasne vacanāt siddham iti cet māṁsaudanikādiṣu aprāptiḥ</V> .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {12/43}	vasne vacanāt siddham iti cet māṁsaudanikādiṣu aprāptiḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {13/43}	māṁsaudanikaḥ atithiḥ śvaitacchatrikaḥ kālāyasūpikaḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {14/43}	tathā guṇānām paripraśnaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {15/43}	kim ayam brāhmaṇaḥ arhati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {16/43}	śatam arhati śatyaḥ śatikaḥ sāhasraḥ naiṣkikaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {17/43}	santu tarhi sahārheṇa .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {18/43}	<V>ā arhāt cet bhojanādiṣu atrprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {19/43}	ā arhāt cet bhojanādiṣu atrprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {20/43}	bhojanam arhati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {21/43}	pānam arhati iti .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {22/43}	kim ucyate bhojanādiṣu atrprasaṅgaḥ iti yadā chedādibhyaḥ iti ucyate .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {23/43}	avaśyam māṁsaudanikādyartham yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {24/43}	tat arhati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {25/43}	tataḥ chedādibhyaḥ nityam iti .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {26/43}	tasmin kriyamāṇe bhojanādiṣu atrprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {27/43}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {28/43}	kim uktam .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {29/43}	anabhidhānāt iti .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {30/43}	anabhidhānāt bhojanādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ na bhavati [R: bhaviṣyati] .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {31/43}	atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ na kariṣyate .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {32/43}	katham māṁsaudanikaḥ atithiḥ śvaitacchatrikaḥ kālāyasūpikaḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {33/43}	asmin dīyate asmai iti ca evam etat siddham .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {34/43}	atha vā punaḥ astu prāk arhāt .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {35/43}	nanu ca uktam ṭhagādayaḥ prāk arhāt cet arhe tadvidhiḥ iti .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {36/43}	parihṛtam etat vasne vacanāt siddham iti .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {37/43}	nanu ca uktam vasne vacanāt siddham iti cet māṁsaudanikādiṣu aprāptiḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {38/43}	māṁsaudanikaḥ atithiḥ śvaitacchatrikaḥ kālāyasūpikaḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {39/43}	tathā guṇānām paripraśnaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {40/43}	kim ayam brāhmaṇaḥ arhati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {41/43}	śatam arhati śatyaḥ śatikaḥ sāhasraḥ naiṣkikaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {42/43}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.19.2) P II.344.11 - 345.7 R IV.25 - 27 {43/43}	asmin dīyate asmai iti ca evam etat siddham . .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {1/34}	asamāse iti kimartham .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {2/34}	paramaniṣkeṇa krītam paramanaiṣkikam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {3/34}	na etat asti .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {4/34}	niṣkaśabdāt pratyayaḥ vidhīyate .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {5/34}	tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat paramaniṣkaśabdāt syāt .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {6/34}	na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {7/34}	tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {8/34}	grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantividhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {9/34}	<V>niṣkādiṣu asamāsagrahaṇam jñāpakam pūrvatra tadantāpratiṣedhasya</V> .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {10/34}	niṣkādiṣu asamāsagrahaṇam kriyate jñāpakārtham .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {11/34}	kim jñāpyam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {12/34}	pūrvatra tadantvidheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {13/34}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {14/34}	prāk vateḥ ṭhañ iti atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {15/34}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {16/34}	grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantividhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {17/34}	na ca ṭhañvidhau kā cit prakṛtiḥ gṛhyate .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {18/34}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {19/34}	ā arhāt agopucchasaṅkhyāparimāṇāt ṭhak .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {20/34}	paramagopucchena krītam pāramagopucchikam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {21/34}	atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {22/34}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {23/34}	vidhau pratiṣedhaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ ca ayam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {24/34}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ itaḥ uttaram tadantavidheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {25/34}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {26/34}	pāryāṇaturāyaṇacāndrāyaṇam vartayati dvaipārāyaṇikaḥ traipārāyaṇikaḥ .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {27/34}	atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {28/34}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {29/34}	vakṣyati etat .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {30/34}	prāk vateḥ saṅkhyāpūrvapadānām tadantagrahaṇam aluki .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {31/34}	pūrvatra eva tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {32/34}	khalayavamāṣatilavṛṣabrahmaṇaḥ ca iti .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {33/34}	kṛṣṇatilebhyaḥ hitaḥ kṛṣṇatilyaḥ .
(5.1.20.1) P II.345.9 - 25 R IV.27 - 29 {34/34}	rājamāṣebhyaḥ hitam rājamāṣyam . .
(5.1.20.2) P II.346.1 - 4 R IV.29 - 30 {1/8}	<V>prāk vateḥ saṅkhyāpūrvapadānām tadantagrahaṇam aluki</V> .
(5.1.20.2) P II.346.1 - 4 R IV.29 - 30 {2/8}	prāk vateḥ saṅkhyāpūrvapadānām tadantagrahaṇam aluki kartavyam .
(5.1.20.2) P II.346.1 - 4 R IV.29 - 30 {3/8}	pāryāṇaturāyaṇacāndrāyaṇam vartayati dvaipārāyaṇikaḥ traipārāyaṇikaḥ .
(5.1.20.2) P II.346.1 - 4 R IV.29 - 30 {4/8}	aluki iti kimartham .
(5.1.20.2) P II.346.1 - 4 R IV.29 - 30 {5/8}	dvābhyām śūrpābhyām krītam dviśūrpam .
(5.1.20.2) P II.346.1 - 4 R IV.29 - 30 {6/8}	triśūrpam .
(5.1.20.2) P II.346.1 - 4 R IV.29 - 30 {7/8}	dviśūrpeṇa krītam dvaiśaurpikam .
(5.1.20.2) P II.346.1 - 4 R IV.29 - 30 {8/8}	traiśaurpikam . .
(5.1.21) P II.346.6 - 8 R IV.30 - 31 {1/6}	<V>śatapratiṣedhe anyaśatatve apratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(5.1.21) P II.346.6 - 8 R IV.30 - 31 {2/6}	śatapratiṣedhe anyaśatatve pratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.21) P II.346.6 - 8 R IV.30 - 31 {3/6}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.1.21) P II.346.6 - 8 R IV.30 - 31 {4/6}	śatena krītam śatyam śāṭakaśatam iti .
(5.1.21) P II.346.6 - 8 R IV.30 - 31 {5/6}	anyaśatatve iti kim .
(5.1.21) P II.346.6 - 8 R IV.30 - 31 {6/6}	śatakam nidānam . .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {1/20}	ḍateḥ ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {2/20}	katibhiḥ krītam katikam .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {3/20}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {4/20}	tyantāyāḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {5/20}	<V>tipratiṣedhāt ḍatigrahaṇam iti cet arthavadgrahaṇāt siddham</V> .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {6/20}	arthavataḥ tiśabdasya grahaṇam na ca ḍateḥ tiśabdaḥ arthavān .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {7/20}	na eṣā paribhāṣā iha śakyā vijñātum .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {8/20}	na hi kevalena pratyayena arthaḥ gamyate .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {9/20}	kena tarhi .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {10/20}	saprakṛtikena .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {11/20}	kva tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā bhavati .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {12/20}	yāni etāni śabdasaṅghātagrahaṇāni .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {13/20}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {14/20}	na vaktavyam .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {15/20}	arthavadgrahaṇāt siddham .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {16/20}	nanu ca uktam na eṣā paribhāṣā iha śakyā vijñātum .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {17/20}	na hi kevalena pratyayena arthaḥ gamyate iti .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {18/20}	kevalena api pratyayena arthaḥ gamyate .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {19/20}	katham .
(5.1.22) P II.346.10 - 18 R IV.31 -32 {20/20}	uktam anvayavyatirekābhyām . .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {1/20}	kasya ayam iṭ vidhīyate .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {2/20}	kanaḥ iti āha .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {3/20}	tat kanaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {4/20}	akriyamāṇe hi kanaḥ grahaṇe pratyayādhikārāt pratyayaḥ ayam vijñāyeta .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {5/20}	ṭitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ādiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {6/20}	asti anyat ṭitkaraṇe prayojanam .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {7/20}	ṭitaḥ iti īkāraḥ yathā syāt .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {8/20}	akārāntaprakaraṇe īkāraḥ na ca eṣaḥ akārāntaḥ .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {9/20}	evam api kutaḥ etat ṭitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ādiḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ akārāntaprakaraṇe sati anakārāntāt api īkāraḥ syāt .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {10/20}	tasmāt kaṇaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {11/20}	na kartavyam .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {12/20}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {13/20}	kva prakṛtam .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {14/20}	saṅkhyāyāḥ atiśadantāyāḥ kan iti .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {15/20}	tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {16/20}	vatoḥ iti eṣā pañcamī kan iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {17/20}	pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {18/20}	na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyāḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {19/20}	na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .
(5.1.23) P II.346.20 - 347.8 R IV.32 - 33 {20/20}	vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {1/12}	asañjñāyām iti kimartham .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {2/12}	triṁśatkaḥ viṁśatkaḥ .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {3/12}	katham ca atra kan bhavati .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {4/12}	saṅkhyāyāḥ kan bhavati iti .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {5/12}	atiśadantāyāḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {6/12}	evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati atra kan iti yat ayam viṁśatikāt khaḥ iti pratyayāntanipātanam karoti .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {7/12}	viṁśateḥ etat jñāpakam syāt .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {8/12}	na iti āha .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {9/12}	yogāpekṣam jñāpakam .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {10/12}	atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {11/12}	viṁśatitriṁśabhyām kan bhavati iti .
(5.1.24) P II.347.10 - 14 R IV.33 - 34 {12/12}	tataḥ ḍvun asañjñāyām iti . .
(5.1.25) P II.347.16 - 20 R IV.34 {1/6}	<V>ṭithan ardhāt ca</V> .
(5.1.25) P II.347.16 - 20 R IV.34 {2/6}	ṭithan ardhāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.25) P II.347.16 - 20 R IV.34 {3/6}	ardhikaḥ ardhikī .
(5.1.25) P II.347.16 - 20 R IV.34 {4/6}	<V>kārṣāpaṇāt vā pratiḥ ca</V> .
(5.1.25) P II.347.16 - 20 R IV.34 {5/6}	kārṣāpaṇāt ṭiṭhan vaktavyaḥ vā ca pratiḥ ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.25) P II.347.16 - 20 R IV.34 {6/6}	kārṣāpaṇikaḥ kārṣāpaṇikī pratikaḥ pratikī . .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {1/72}	dvigoḥ luki uktam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {2/72}	kim uktam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {3/72}	tatra tāvat uktam dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {4/72}	arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {5/72}	iha api dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {6/72}	dvigoḥ nimittam yaḥ taddhitaḥ tasya luk bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {7/72}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {8/72}	dvābhyām śūrpābhyām krītam dviśūrpam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {9/72}	triśūrpam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {10/72}	dviśūrpeṇa krītam dvaiśaurpikam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {11/72}	traiśaurpikam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {12/72}	arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {13/72}	arthaviśeṣasya asampratyaye atannimittāt api vaktavyam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {14/72}	kim prayojanam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {15/72}	dvayoḥ śūrpayoḥ samāhāraḥ dviśūrpī .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {16/72}	dviśūrpyā krītam iti vigṛhya dviśūrpam iti eva yathā syāt .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {17/72}	atha kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe katham idam vijñāyate .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {18/72}	tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti āhosvit saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {19/72}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {20/72}	yadi vijñāyate tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe atra prāpnoti .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {21/72}	dvābhyām śūrpābhyām krītam dviśūrpam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {22/72}	triśūrpam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {23/72}	dviśūrpeṇa krītam dvaiśaurpikam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {24/72}	traiśaurpikam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {25/72}	atha vijñāyate saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {26/72}	yatha na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {27/72}	saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti vijñāyate .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {28/72}	kutaḥ etat .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {29/72}	yat ayam āha arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {30/72}	tat tarhi tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {31/72}	na kartavyam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {32/72}	dvigoḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {33/72}	kā tarhi .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {34/72}	sambandhaṣaṣṭhī .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {35/72}	dvigoḥ taddhitasya luk bhavati .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {36/72}	kim ca dvigoḥ taddhitaḥ .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {37/72}	nimittam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {38/72}	yasmin dviguḥ iti etat bhavati .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {39/72}	kasmin ca etat bhavati .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {40/72}	pratyaye .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {41/72}	idam tarhi vaktavyam arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {42/72}	etat ca na vaktavyam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {43/72}	iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {44/72}	dvābhyām śūrpābhyām krītam dviśūrpam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {45/72}	triśūrpam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {46/72}	dviśūrpeṇa krītam dvaiśaurpikam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {47/72}	traiśaurpikam iti .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {48/72}	tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {49/72}	tat yathā .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {50/72}	aveḥ māṃsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {51/72}	evam iha api dvābhyām śūrpābhyām krītam iti vigṛhya dviśūrpam iti bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {52/72}	dviśūrpyā krītam iti vigṛhya vākyam eva bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {53/72}	atha asañjñāyām iti kimartham .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {54/72}	pāñcalohitikam pāñcakalāpikam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {55/72}	<V>sañjñāpratiṣedhānarthakyam ca tannimittatvāt lopasya</V> .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {56/72}	sañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {57/72}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {58/72}	tannimittatvāt lopasya .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {59/72}	na antareṇa taddhitam taddhitasya ca lukam dviguḥ sañjñā asti .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {60/72}	yaḥ tasmāt utpadyate na asu tannimittam syāt .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {61/72}	evam tarhi idam syāt .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {62/72}	pañcānām lohitānām samāhāraḥ pañcalohitī pañcalohityā krītam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {63/72}	atra api pañcalohitam iti eva bhavitavyam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {64/72}	katham .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {65/72}	uktam hi etat arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {66/72}	<V>uktam saṅkhyātve prayojanam tasmāt iha adhyardhagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {67/72}	uktam saṅkhyātve adhyardhagrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {68/72}	kim uktam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {69/72}	adhyardhagrahaṇam ca samāsakanvidhyartham luki ca agrahaṇam iti .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {70/72}	tasmāt iha adhyardhagrahaṇānarthakyam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {71/72}	tasmāt iha adhyardhagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(5.1.28) P II.347.22 - 349.4 R IV.35 - 37 {72/72}	dvigoḥ iti eva luk siddhaḥ . .
(5.1.29) P II.349.6 - 9 R IV.37 {1/2}	kārṣāpaṇasahasrābhyām suvarṇaśatamānayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.29) P II.349.6 - 9 R IV.37 {2/2}	adhyardhasuvarṇam adhyardhasauvarṇikam adhyardhaśatamānam adhyardhaśātamānam dviśatamānam dviśātamānam .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {1/11}	<V>dvitribhyām dvaiyogyam</V> .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {2/11}	dvitribhyām iti yat ucyate dvaiyogyam etat draṣṭavyam .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {3/11}	kim idam dvaiyogyam iti .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {4/11}	dvayoḥ yogayoḥ bhavam dviyogam .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {5/11}	dviyogasya bhāvaḥ dvaiyogyam iti .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {6/11}	dveṣyam vijānīyāt : aviśeṣeṇa itaḥ uttaram dvitribhyām iti .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {7/11}	tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : dvitribhyām dvaiyogyam iti .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {8/11}	<V>tatra ca bahugrahaṇam</V> .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {9/11}	tatra ca bahugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {10/11}	bahuniṣkam bahunaiṣkikam .
(5.1.30 - 31) P II.349.12 - 18 R IV.37 - 38 {11/11}	bahubistam bahubaistikam . .
(5.1.33) P II.349.20 - 350.4 R IV.38 {1/8}	<V>khāryāḥ īkan kevalāyāḥ ca</V> .
(5.1.33) P II.349.20 - 350.4 R IV.38 {2/8}	khāryāḥ īkan kevalāyāḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.33) P II.349.20 - 350.4 R IV.38 {3/8}	khārīkam .
(5.1.33) P II.349.20 - 350.4 R IV.38 {4/8}	<V>kākiṇyāḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .kākiṇyāḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.33) P II.349.20 - 350.4 R IV.38 {5/8}	adhyardhakākiṇīkam dvikākiṇīkam .
(5.1.33) P II.349.20 - 350.4 R IV.38 {6/8}	<V>kevalāyāḥ ca</V> .
(5.1.33) P II.349.20 - 350.4 R IV.38 {7/8}	kevalāyāḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.33) P II.349.20 - 350.4 R IV.38 {8/8}	kākiṇīkam . .
(5.1.35) P II.350.6 - 11 R IV.38 - 39 {1/6}	<V>śataśāṇābhyām vā</V> .
(5.1.35) P II.350.6 - 11 R IV.38 - 39 {2/6}	śataśāṇābhyām vā iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.35) P II.350.6 - 11 R IV.38 - 39 {3/6}	adhyardhaśatam adhyardhaśatyam pañcaśatam pañcaśatyam adhyardhaśāṇam adhyardhaśāṇyam pañcaśāṇam pañcaśāṇyam .
(5.1.35) P II.350.6 - 11 R IV.38 - 39 {4/6}	<V>dvitripūrvāt aṇ ca</V> .
(5.1.35) P II.350.6 - 11 R IV.38 - 39 {5/6}	dvitripūrvāt aṇ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.35) P II.350.6 - 11 R IV.38 - 39 {6/6}	dviśāṇam triśāṇam dvaiśāṇam traiśāṇam dviśāṇyam triśāṇyam . .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {1/38}	<V>tena krītam iti karaṇāt</V> .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {2/38}	tena krītam iti atra karaṇāt iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {3/38}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {4/38}	devadattena krītam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {5/38}	yajñadattena krītam iti .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {6/38}	<V>akartrekāntāt</V> .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {7/38}	akartrekāntāt iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {8/38}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {9/38}	devadattena pāṇinā krītam iti .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {10/38}	<V>saṅkhyaikavacanāt dvigoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {11/38}	saṅkhyāyāḥ iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {12/38}	iha api yathā syāt .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {13/38}	pañcabhiḥ krītam pañcakam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {14/38}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {15/38}	ekavacanāntāt iti vakṣyati .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {16/38}	tasya ayam purastāt apakarṣaḥ .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {17/38}	ekavacanāt .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {18/38}	ekavacanāntāt iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {19/38}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {20/38}	śūrpābhyām krītam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {21/38}	śūrpaiḥ krītam iti .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {22/38}	dvigoḥ ca .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {23/38}	dvigoḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {24/38}	iha api yathā syāt .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {25/38}	dvābhyām śūrpābhyām krītam dviśūrpam triśūrpam iti .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {26/38}	yadi ekavacanāntāt iti ucyate mudgaiḥ krītam maudgikam māṣaiḥ krītam māṣikam iti na sidhyati .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {27/38}	parimāṇasya saṅkhyāyāḥ yat ekavacanam tadantāt iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {28/38}	tat tarhi ekavacanāntāt iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {29/38}	tasmin ca kriyamāṇe bahu vaktavyam bhavati .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {30/38}	na vaktavyam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {31/38}	kasmāt na bhavati śūrpābhyām krītam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {32/38}	śūrpaiḥ krītam iti .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {33/38}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {34/38}	kim uktam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {35/38}	anabhidhānāt iti .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {36/38}	yadi evam karaṇāt akartrekāntāt iti api na vaktavyam .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {37/38}	kartuḥ kartrekāntāt vā kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.1.37) P II.350.13 - 351.6 R IV.39 - 40 {38/38}	anabhidhānāt . .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {1/10}	saṁyoganipātayoḥ kaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {2/10}	saṁyogaḥ nāma saḥ bhavati idam kṛtvā idam avāpyate iti .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {3/10}	utpātaḥ nāma saḥ bhavati yādṛcchikaḥ bhedaḥ vā chedaḥ vā padmam vā parṇam vā .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {4/10}	<V>tasyanimittaprakaraṇe vātapittaśleṣmabhyaḥ śamakopanayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {5/10}	tasyanimittaprakaraṇe vātapittaśleṣmabhyaḥ śamakopanayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {6/10}	vātasya śamanam kopanam vā vātikam .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {7/10}	paittikam ślaiṣmikam .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {8/10}	<V>sannipātāt ca</V> .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {9/10}	sannipātāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.38) P II.351.8 - 14 R IV.40 - 41 {10/10}	sānnipātikam . .
(5.1.39) P II.351.16 - 18 R IV.41 {1/4}	<V>yatprakaraṇe brahmavarcasāt ca</V> .
(5.1.39) P II.351.16 - 18 R IV.41 {2/4}	yatprakaraṇe brahmavarcasāt ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.39) P II.351.16 - 18 R IV.41 {3/4}	brahmavarcasasya nimittam brahmvarcasyaḥ .
(5.1.39) P II.351.16 - 18 R IV.41 {4/4}	utpātaḥ vā . .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {1/11}	<V>tad asmin dīyate asmai iti ca</V> .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {2/11}	tad asmin dīyate asmai iti ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {3/11}	pañca vṛddhiḥ vā āyaḥ vā lābhaḥ vā śulkaḥ vā upadā vā dīyate asmai pañcakaḥ .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {4/11}	saptakaḥ .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {5/11}	aṣṭakaḥ .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {6/11}	navakaḥ .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {7/11}	daśakaḥ .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {8/11}	tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {9/11}	na kartavyam .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {10/11}	yat hi yasmai dīyate tasmin api tat dīyate .
(5.1.47) P II.351.20 - 352.2 R IV.41 {11/11}	tat asmin dīyate iti eva siddham . .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {1/13}	<V>ṭhanprakaraṇe anantāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {2/13}	ṭhanprakaraṇe anantāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {3/13}	dvitīyakaḥ .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {4/13}	tṛtīyakaḥ .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {5/13}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {6/13}	pūraṇāt iti ucyate .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {7/13}	na ca etat pūraṇāntam .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {8/13}	anā etat paryavapannam .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {9/13}	pūraṇam nāma arthaḥ .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {10/13}	tam artham āha tīyaśabdaḥ .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {11/13}	pūraṇam saḥ asau bhavati .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {12/13}	pūraṇantāt svārthe bhāge an .
(5.1.48) P II.352.4 - 8 R IV.41 - 42 {13/13}	saḥ api pūraṇam bhavati eva . .
(5.1.52) P II.352.10 -11 R IV.42 {1/5}	<V>tat pacati iti droṇāt aṇ ca</V> .
(5.1.52) P II.352.10 -11 R IV.42 {2/5}	tat pacati iti droṇāt aṇ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.52) P II.352.10 -11 R IV.42 {3/5}	droṇam pacati .
(5.1.52) P II.352.10 -11 R IV.42 {4/5}	drauṇī .
(5.1.52) P II.352.10 -11 R IV.42 {5/5}	drauṇikī . .
(5.1.55) P II.352.13 - 15 R IV.42 - 43 {1/9}	<V>kulijāt ca iti siddhe lukkhagrahaṇānarthakyam pūrvsamin trikabhāvāt</V> .
(5.1.55) P II.352.13 - 15 R IV.42 - 43 {2/9}	kulijāt ca iti eva siddham .
(5.1.55) P II.352.13 - 15 R IV.42 - 43 {3/9}	na arthaḥ lukkhagrahaṇena .
(5.1.55) P II.352.13 - 15 R IV.42 - 43 {4/9}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.55) P II.352.13 - 15 R IV.42 - 43 {5/9}	pūrvasmin trikabhāvāt .
(5.1.55) P II.352.13 - 15 R IV.42 - 43 {6/9}	pūrvasmin yoge sarvaḥ eṣaḥ trikaḥ nirdiśyate .
(5.1.55) P II.352.13 - 15 R IV.42 - 43 {7/9}	dvyāḍhakī .
(5.1.55) P II.352.13 - 15 R IV.42 - 43 {8/9}	dvyāḍhikī .
(5.1.55) P II.352.13 - 15 R IV.42 - 43 {9/9}	dvyāḍhakīnā . .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {1/73}	<V>sañjñāyām svārthe</V> .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {2/73}	sañjñāyām svārthe pratyayaḥ utpādyaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {3/73}	pañca eva pañcakāḥ śakunayaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {4/73}	trikāḥ śālaṅkāyanāḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {5/73}	saptakāḥ brahmavṛkṣāḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {6/73}	<V>tataḥ parimāṇini</V> .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {7/73}	tataḥ paraḥ pratyayaḥ parimāṇini iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {8/73}	pañcakaḥ saṅghaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {9/73}	daśakaḥ saṅghaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {10/73}	<V>jīvitaparimāṇe ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {11/73}	jīvitaparimāṇe ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {12/73}	ṣaṣṭiḥ jīvitaparimāṇam asya ṣāṣṭikaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {13/73}	sāptatikaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {14/73}	<V>jīvitaparimāṇe ca iti anarthakam vacanam kālāt iti siddhatvāt</V> .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {15/73}	jīvitaparimāṇe ca iti anarthakam vacanam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {16/73}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {17/73}	kālāt iti siddhatvāt .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {18/73}	kālāt iti eva siddham .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {19/73}	iha yasya ṣaṣṭiḥ jīvitaparimāṇam ṣaṣtim asu bhūtaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {20/73}	tatra tam adhīṣṭaḥ bhṛtaḥ bhūtaḥ bhāvī iti eva siddham .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {21/73}	avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {22/73}	<V>iha vacane hi lukprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {23/73}	iha hi kriyamāṇe luk prasajyeta : dviṣāṣṭikaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {24/73}	triṣāṣṭikaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {25/73}	anena sati luk bhavati .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {26/73}	tena sati kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {27/73}	ā arhāt iti ucyate .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {28/73}	na sidhyati .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {29/73}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {30/73}	na hi ime kālaśabdāḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {31/73}	kim tarhi saṅkhyāśabdāḥ ime .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {32/73}	ime api kālaśabdāḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {33/73}	katham .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {34/73}	saṅkhyā saṅkhyeye vartate .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {35/73}	yadi tarhi yaḥ yaḥ kāle vartate saḥ saḥ kālaśabdaḥ ramaṇīyādiṣu atriprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {36/73}	ramaṇīyam kālam bhūtaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {37/73}	śobhanam kālam bhūtaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {38/73}	atha matam etat .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {39/73}	kāle dṛṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ kālaśabdaḥ kālam yaḥ na vyabhicarati iti na ramaṇīyādiṣu atriprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {40/73}	jīvitaparimāṇe tu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {41/73}	iha ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {42/73}	vārṣaśatikaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {43/73}	vārṣasahasrikaḥ iti .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {44/73}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {45/73}	na hi varṣaśataśabdaḥ saṅkhyā .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {46/73}	kim tarhi saṅkhyeye vartate varṣaśataśabdaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {47/73}	evam tarhi <V>anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate khāraśatādyartham</V> .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {48/73}	anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {49/73}	kim prayojanam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {50/73}	khāraśatādyartham .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {51/73}	khāraśatikaḥ rāśiḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {52/73}	khārasahastrikaḥ rāśiḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {53/73}	ayam tarhi doṣaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {54/73}	iha vacane hi lukprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {55/73}	na brūmaḥ yatra kriyamāṇe doṣaḥ tatra kartavyam iti .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {56/73}	kim tarhi .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {57/73}	yatra kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ tatra kartavyam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {58/73}	kva ca kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {59/73}	param arhāt .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {60/73}	tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {61/73}	na kartavyam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {62/73}	kālāt iti eva siddham .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {63/73}	nanu ca uktam na ime kālaśabdāḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {64/73}	kim tarhi .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {65/73}	saṅkhyāśabdāḥ iti .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {66/73}	nanu ca uktam ime api kālaśabdāḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {67/73}	katham .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {68/73}	saṅkhyā saṅkhyeye vartate .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {69/73}	nanu ca uktam yadi tarhi yaḥ yaḥ kāle vartate saḥ saḥ kālaśabdaḥ ramaṇīyādiṣu atriprasaṅgaḥ bhavati iti .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {70/73}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {71/73}	kim uktam .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {72/73}	anabhidhānāt iti .
(5.1.57 - 58.1) P II.352.18 - 354.6 R IV.43 - 46 {73/73}	anabhidhānāt ramaṇīyādiṣu utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . .
(5.1.57 - 58.2) P II.354.7 - 9 R IV.46 {1/6}	<V>stome ḍavidhiḥ pañcadaśādyarthaḥ</V> .
(5.1.57 - 58.2) P II.354.7 - 9 R IV.46 {2/6}	stome ḍaḥ vidheyaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.2) P II.354.7 - 9 R IV.46 {3/6}	kim prayojanam .
(5.1.57 - 58.2) P II.354.7 - 9 R IV.46 {4/6}	pañcadaśādyarthaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.2) P II.354.7 - 9 R IV.46 {5/6}	pañcadaśaḥ stomaḥ .
(5.1.57 - 58.2) P II.354.7 - 9 R IV.46 {6/6}	saptadaśaḥ stomaḥ iti . .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {1/116}	ime viṁśatyādayaḥ saprakṛtikāḥ sapratyayakāḥ nipātyante .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {2/116}	tatra na jñāyate kā prakṛtiḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ kaḥ pratyayārthaḥ iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {3/116}	tatra vaktavyam iyam prakṛtiḥ ayam pratyayaḥ ayam pratyayārthaḥ iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {4/116}	ime brūmaḥ dviśabdāt ayam daśadarthābhidāhinaḥ svārthe śaticpratyayaḥ nipātyate vinbhāvaḥ ca .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {5/116}	dvau daśatau viṁśatiḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {6/116}	<V>viṁśatyādayaḥ daśāt cet samāsavacanānupapattiḥ</V> .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {7/116}	viṁśatyādayaḥ daśāt cet samāsaḥ na upapadyate .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {8/116}	viṁśatigavam iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {9/116}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {10/116}	dravyam anabhihitam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {11/116}	tasya anabhihitatvāt ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {12/116}	ṣaṣṭhyantam ca samāse pūrvam nipatati .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {13/116}	tatra goviṁśatiḥ iti prāpnoti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {14/116}	na ca evam bhavitavyam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {15/116}	bhavitavyam ca viṁśatigavam tu na sidhyati .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {16/116}	iha ca triṁśatpūlī catvāriṁśatpūlī samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ samāsaḥ na prāpnoti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {17/116}	vacanam ca vidheyam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {18/116}	viṁśatiḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {19/116}	dvitvāt daśatoḥ dvayoḥ dvivacanam iti dvivacanam prāpnoti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {20/116}	evam tarhi parimāṇini viṁśatyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {21/116}	<V>parimāṇini cet punaḥ svārthe pratyayavidhānam</V> .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {22/116}	parimāṇini cet punaḥ svārthe pratyayaḥ vidheyaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {23/116}	viṁśakaḥ saṅghaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {24/116}	<V>ṣaṣṭhīvacanavidhiḥ ca</V> .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {25/116}	ṣaṣṭhī ca vidheyā .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {26/116}	gavām viṁśatiḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {27/116}	dravyam abhihitam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {28/116}	tasya abhihitatvāt ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {29/116}	ekavacanam ca vidheyam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {30/116}	viṁśatiḥ gāvaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {31/116}	gobhiḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyāt bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti bahuvacanam prāpnoti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {32/116}	<V>anārambhaḥ vā prātipadikavijñānāt yathā sahasrādiṣu</V> .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {33/116}	anārambhaḥ vā punaḥ viṁśatyādīnām nyāyyaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {34/116}	katham sidhyati .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {35/116}	prātipadikavijñānāt .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {36/116}	katham prātipadikavijñānam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {37/116}	viṁśatyādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni yathā sahasrādiṣu .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {38/116}	tat yathā sahasram ayutam arbudam iti na ca anugamaḥ kriyate bhavati ca abhidhānam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {39/116}	yathā sahasrādiṣu iti ucyate .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {40/116}	atha sahasrādiṣu api katham bhavitavyam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {41/116}	sahasram gavām .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {42/116}	sahasram gāvaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {43/116}	sahasragavam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {44/116}	gosahasram iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {45/116}	yāvatā atra api sandehaḥ na asūyā kartavyā yatra anugamaḥ kriyate .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {46/116}	nanu ca uktam viṁśatyādayaḥ daśāt cet samāsavacanānupapattiḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {47/116}	parimāṇini cet punaḥ svārthe pratyayavidhānam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {48/116}	ṣaṣṭhīvacanavidhiḥ ca iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {49/116}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {50/116}	samudāye viṁśatyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {51/116}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {52/116}	na hi .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {53/116}	katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {54/116}	saṅghaḥ iti vartate .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {55/116}	saṅghaḥ samūhaḥ samudāyaḥ iti anarthāntaram .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {56/116}	te ete viṁśatyādayaḥ samudāye santaḥ bhāvavacanāḥ bhavanti bhāvavacanāḥ santaḥ guṇavacanāḥ bhavanti guṇavacanāḥ santaḥ aviśiṣṭāḥ bhavanti anyaiḥ guṇavacanaiḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {57/116}	anyeṣu ca guṇavacaneṣu kadā cit guṇaḥ guṇiviśeṣakaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {58/116}	tat yathā śuklaḥ paṭaḥ iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {59/116}	kadā cit guṇinā guṇaḥ vyapadiśyate : paṭasya śuklaḥ iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {60/116}	tat yadā tāvat ucyate viṁśatyādayaḥ daśāt cet samāsavacanānupapattiḥ iti sāmānādhikaraṇyam tadā guṇaguṇinoḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {61/116}	vacanaparihāraḥ tiṣṭhatu tāvat .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {62/116}	parimāṇini cet punaḥ svārthe pratyayavidhānam iti saṁhanane vṛttaḥ saṁhanane vartiṣyate .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {63/116}	saṅkhyāsaṁhanane vṛttaḥ dravyasaṁhanane vartiṣyate .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {64/116}	atha ṣaṣṭhī tadā guṇinā guṇaḥ viśeṣyate .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {65/116}	vacanaparihāraḥ ubhayoḥ api .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {66/116}	yadi tarhi ime viṁśatyādayaḥ guṇavacanāḥ syuḥ sadharmabhiḥ anyaiḥ guṇavacanaiḥ bhavitavyam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {67/116}	anye ca guṇavacanāḥ dravyasya liṅgasaṅkhye anuvartante .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {68/116}	tat yathā .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {69/116}	śuklam vastram .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {70/116}	śuklā śāṭī .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {71/116}	śuklaḥ kambalaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {72/116}	śuklau kambalau .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {73/116}	śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {74/116}	yat asau dravyam śritaḥ guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {75/116}	viṁśatyādayaḥ punaḥ na anuvartante .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {76/116}	anye api vai guṇavacanāḥ na avaśyam dravyasya liṅgasaṅkhye anuvartante .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {77/116}	tat yathā .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {78/116}	gāvaḥ dhanam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {79/116}	putrā apatyam .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {80/116}	indrāgnī devatā .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {81/116}	viśvedevāḥ devatā .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {82/116}	yāvantaḥ te vāśitām anuyanti sarve te dakṣiṇā samṛddhyai iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {83/116}	atha atra ananuvṛttau hetuḥ śakyaḥ vaktum .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {84/116}	bāḍham śakyaḥ vaktum .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {85/116}	kāmam tarhi ucyatām .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {86/116}	iha kadā cit guṇaḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {87/116}	tat yathā : pañca uḍupaśatāni tīrṇāni .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {88/116}	pañca phalakaśatāni tīrṇāni .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {89/116}	aśvaiḥ yuddham .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {90/116}	asibhiḥ yuddham iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {91/116}	na ca asayaḥ yudhyante .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {92/116}	asiguṇāḥ puruṣāḥ yudhyante guṇaḥ tu khalu prādhānyena vivakṣitaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {93/116}	iha tāvat gāvaḥ dhanam iti dhinoteḥ dhanam ekaḥ guṇaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {94/116}	saḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {95/116}	putrāḥ apatyam iti apatanāt apatyam ekaḥ guṇaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {96/116}	saḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {97/116}	indrāgnī devatā .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {98/116}	viśvedevāḥ devatā iti diveḥ aiśvaryakarmaṇaḥ devaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {99/116}	tasmāt svārthe tal .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {100/116}	ekaḥ guṇaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {101/116}	saḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {102/116}	yāvantaḥ te vāśitām anuyanti sarve te dakṣiṇā samṛddhyā iti dakṣeḥ vṛddhikarmaṇaḥ dakṣiṇā ekaḥ guṇaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {103/116}	saḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {104/116}	tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {105/116}	viṁśatyādiṣu ca api ekaḥ guṇaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {106/116}	saḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {107/116}	tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {108/116}	ayam tarhi viṁśatyādiṣu bhāvavacaneṣu doṣaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {109/116}	goviṁśatiḥ ānīyatām iti bhāvānayane codite dravyānanam na prāpnoti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {110/116}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {111/116}	idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ : atha iha gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti katham ākṛtau coditāyām dravye ārambhaṇalambhanaprokṣaṇaviśasanādīni kriyante iti .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {112/116}	asambhavāt .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {113/116}	ākṛtau ārambhaṇādīnām sambhavaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā ākṛtisahacarite dravye ārambhaṇādīni kriyante .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {114/116}	idam api evañjātīyakam eva .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {115/116}	asambhavāt bhāvānayanasya dravyānayanam bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.59) P II.355.2 - 357.8 R IV.46 - 56 {116/116}	atha vā avyatirekāt . .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {1/20}	<V>chedādipathibhyaḥ vigrahadarśanāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {2/20}	chedādipathibhyaḥ nityagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {3/20}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {4/20}	vigrahadarśanāt .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {5/20}	vigrahaḥ dṛśyate .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {6/20}	chedam arhati .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {7/20}	panthānam gacchati iti .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {8/20}	vikārārtham tarhi idam nityagrahaṇam kriyate .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {9/20}	vikāreṇa vigrahaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {10/20}	virāgaviraṅgam ca .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {11/20}	panthaḥ ṇa nityam iti .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {12/20}	<V>vikārārtham iti cet akaṅādibhiḥ tulyam</V> .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {13/20}	vikārārtham iti cet akaṅādibhiḥ tulyam etat .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {14/20}	yathā akaṅādibhiḥ vikāraiḥ vigrahaḥ na bhavati evam ābhyām api na bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {15/20}	kim punaḥ iha akartavyam nityagrahaṇam kriyate āhosvit anyatra kartavyam na kriyate .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {16/20}	iha akartavyam kriyate .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {17/20}	eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta sanniyogaśiṣṭānām anyatarāpāye ubhayoḥ api abhāvaḥ .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {18/20}	tat yathā .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {19/20}	devadattayajñadattābhyām idam kartavyam iti .
(5.1.64, 76) P II.357.11 - 20 R IV.56 - 58 {20/20}	devadattāpāye yajñadattaḥ api na karoti . .
(5.1.71) P II.357.22 - 24 R IV.58 {1/4}	<V>yajñartvigbhyāmtat karma arhati iti upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.71) P II.357.22 - 24 R IV.58 {2/4}	yajñartvigbhyāmtat karma arhati iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.71) P II.357.22 - 24 R IV.58 {3/4}	yjañakarma arhati yajñiyaḥ deśaḥ .
(5.1.71) P II.357.22 - 24 R IV.58 {4/4}	ṛtvikkarma arhati ārtvijīnam brāhmaṇakulam iti . .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {1/17}	<V>tat vartayati iti anirdeśaḥ tatra adarśanāt</V> .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {2/17}	tat vartayati iti anirdeśaḥ .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {3/17}	agamakaḥ nirdeśaḥ anirdeśaḥ .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {4/17}	pārāyaṇam kaḥ vartayati .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {5/17}	yaḥ parasya karoti .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {6/17}	turāyaṇam kaḥ vartayati .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {7/17}	yaḥ carupuroḍāśān nirvapati .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {8/17}	tatra adarśanāt .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {9/17}	na ca tatra pratyayaḥ dṛśyate .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {10/17}	<V>iṅyajyoḥ ca darśanāt</V> .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {11/17}	iṅyajyoḥ ca pratyayaḥ dṛśyate .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {12/17}	yaḥ pārāyaṇam adhīte saḥ pārāyaṇikaḥ iti ucyate .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {13/17}	yaḥ turāyaṇena yajate saḥ taurāyaṇikaḥ iti ucyate .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {14/17}	yaḥ ca eva adhīte yaḥ parasya karoti ubhau tau vartayataḥ .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {15/17}	yaḥ ca yajate yaḥ ca yaḥ carupuroḍāśān nirvapati ubhau tau vartayataḥ .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {16/17}	ubhayatra kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.1.72) P II.358.2 - 10 R IV.58 - 59 {17/17}	anabhidhānāt . .
(5.1.74) P II.358.12 - 18 R IV.59 {1/8}	<V>yojanam gacchati iti krośaśatayojanaśatayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.74) P II.358.12 - 18 R IV.59 {2/8}	yojanam gacchati iti krośaśatayojanaśatayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.74) P II.358.12 - 18 R IV.59 {3/8}	krośaśatam gacchati iti krauśaśatikaḥ .
(5.1.74) P II.358.12 - 18 R IV.59 {4/8}	yojanaśatam gacchati iti yaujanaśatikaḥ iti .
(5.1.74) P II.358.12 - 18 R IV.59 {5/8}	<V>tataḥ abhigamanam arhati iti ca</V> .
(5.1.74) P II.358.12 - 18 R IV.59 {6/8}	tataḥ abhigamanam arhati iti ca krośaśatayojanaśatayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.74) P II.358.12 - 18 R IV.59 {7/8}	krośaśatāt abhigamanam arhati krauśaśatikaḥ bhikṣuḥ .
(5.1.74) P II.358.12 - 18 R IV.59 {8/8}	yojanaśatāt abhigamanam arhati yaujanaśatikaḥ guruḥ . .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {1/26}	<V>āhṛtaprakaraṇe vārijaṅgalasthalakāntārapūrvapadāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {2/26}	āhṛtaprakaraṇe vārijaṅgalasthalakāntārapūrvapadāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {3/26}	vāripathena gacchati vāripathikaḥ .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {4/26}	vāripathena āhṛtam vāripathikam .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {5/26}	vāri .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {6/26}	jaṅgala .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {7/26}	jaṅgalapathena gacchati jāṅgalapathikaḥ .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {8/26}	jaṅgalapathena āhṛtam jāṅgalapathikam .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {9/26}	jaṅgala .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {10/26}	sthala .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {11/26}	sthalapathena gacchati sthālapathikaḥ .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {12/26}	sthalapathena āhṛtam sthālapathikam .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {13/26}	sthala .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {14/26}	kāntāra .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {15/26}	kāntārapathena gacchati kāntārapathikaḥ .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {16/26}	kāntārapathena āhṛtam kāntārapathikam .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {17/26}	<V>ajapathaśaṅkupathābhyām ca</V> .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {18/26}	ajapathaśaṅkupathābhyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {19/26}	ajapathena gacchati ājapathikaḥ .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {20/26}	ajapathena āhṛtam ājapathikam .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {21/26}	śaṅkupathena gacchati śāṅkupathikaḥ .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {22/26}	śaṅkupathena āhṛtam śāṅkupathikam .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {23/26}	<V>madhukamaricayoḥ aṇ sthalāt</V> .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {24/26}	madhukamaricayoḥ aṇ sthalāt vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {25/26}	sthālapatham madhukam .
(5.1.77) P II.358.20 - 359.10 R IV.60 {26/26}	sthālapatham maricam . .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {1/16}	<V>adhīṣṭabhṛtayoḥ dvitīyānirdeśaḥ anarthakaḥ tatra adarśanāt</V> .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {2/16}	adhīṣṭabhṛtayoḥ dvitīyānirdeśaḥ anarthakaḥ .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {3/16}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {4/16}	tatra adarśanāt .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {5/16}	na hi asau māsam adhīṣyate .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {6/16}	kim tarhi muhūrtam adhīṣṭaḥ māsam tat karma karoti .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {7/16}	<V>siddham tu caturthīnirdeśāt</V> .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {8/16}	siddham etat .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {9/16}	katham .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {10/16}	caturthīnirdeśāt .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {11/16}	caturthīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {12/16}	tasmai adhīṣṭaḥ iti .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {13/16}	saḥ tarhi caturthīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {14/16}	na kartavyaḥ .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {15/16}	tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.80) P II.12 - 18 R IV.60 - 61 {16/16}	māsārthaḥ muhūrtaḥ māsaḥ . .
(5.1.84) P II.359.20 - 22 R IV.61 - 62 {1/4}	<V>avayasi ṭhan ca iti anantarasya anukarṣaḥ</V> .
(5.1.84) P II.359.20 - 22 R IV.61 - 62 {2/4}	avayasi ṭhan ca iti anantarasya anukarṣaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(5.1.84) P II.359.20 - 22 R IV.61 - 62 {3/4}	dveṣyam vijānīyāt : yap api anuvartate iti .
(5.1.84) P II.359.20 - 22 R IV.61 - 62 {4/4}	tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : avayasi ṭhan ca iti anantarasya anukarṣaḥ iti . .
(5.1.90) P II.360.2 - 6 R IV.62 {1/7}	<V>ṣaṣṭike sañjñāgrahaṇam</V> .
(5.1.90) P II.360.2 - 6 R IV.62 {2/7}	ṣaṣṭike sañjñāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.1.90) P II.360.2 - 6 R IV.62 {3/7}	mudgāḥ api hi ṣaṣṭirātreṇe pacyante .
(5.1.90) P II.360.2 - 6 R IV.62 {4/7}	tatra mā bhūt iti .
(5.1.90) P II.360.2 - 6 R IV.62 {5/7}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.1.90) P II.360.2 - 6 R IV.62 {6/7}	kim uktam .
(5.1.90) P II.360.2 - 6 R IV.62 {7/7}	anabhidhānāt iti . .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {1/34}	<V>tat asya brahmacaryam iti mahānāmnyādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {2/34}	tat asya brahmacaryam iti mahānāmnyādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {3/34}	mahānāmnīnām brahmacaryam māhānāmnikam .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {4/34}	ādityavratikam .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {5/34}	<V>tat carati iti ca</V> .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {6/34}	tat carati iti ca mahānāmnyādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {7/34}	mahānāmnīḥ carati māhānāmnikaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {8/34}	ādityavratikaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {9/34}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ nirdeśaḥ tat carati iti .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {10/34}	mahānāmnyaḥ nāma ṛcaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {11/34}	na ca tāḥ caryante .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {12/34}	vratam tāsām caryate .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {13/34}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {14/34}	sāhacaryāt tācchabyam bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {15/34}	mahānāmnīsahacaritam vratam mahānāmnyaḥ vratam iti .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {16/34}	<V>avāntaradīkṣādibhyaḥ ḍiniḥ</V> .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {17/34}	avāntaradīkṣādibhyaḥ ḍiniḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {18/34}	avāntaradīkṣī .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {19/34}	tilavratī .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {20/34}	<V>aṣṭācatvāriṁśataḥ ḍvun ca</V> .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {21/34}	aṣṭācatvāriṁśataḥ ḍvun ca ḍiniḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {22/34}	aṣṭācatvāriṁśakaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {23/34}	aṣṭācatvāriṁśī .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {24/34}	<V>cāturmāsyānām yalopaḥ ca</V> .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {25/34}	cāturmāsyānām yalopaḥ ca ḍvun ca ḍiniḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {26/34}	cāturmāsikaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {27/34}	cāturmāsī .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {28/34}	atha kim idam cāturmāsyānām iti .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {29/34}	<V>caturmāsāt ṇyaḥ yajñe tatra bhave</V> .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {30/34}	caturmāsāt ṇyaḥ vaktavyaḥ yajñe tatra bhave iti etasmin arthe .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {31/34}	caturṣu māseṣu bhavāni cāturmāsyāni yajñāḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {32/34}	<V>sañjñāyām aṇ</V> .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {33/34}	sañjñāyām aṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.94) P II.360.8 - 361.5 R IV.62 - 64) {34/34}	caturṣu māseṣu bhavā cāturmāsī pauṇamāsī .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {1/13}	ākhyāgrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {2/13}	tasya dakṣiṇā yajñebhyaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne ye ete sañjñībhūtakāḥ yajñāḥ tataḥ utapattiḥ syāt .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {3/13}	agniṣṭomikyaḥ .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {4/13}	rājasūyikaḥ .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {5/13}	vājapeyikyaḥ .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {6/13}	yatra vā yajñaśabdaḥ asti .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {7/13}	nāvayajñikyaḥ .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {8/13}	pākayajñikyaḥ .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {9/13}	iha na syāt .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {10/13}	pāñcaudanikyaḥ .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {11/13}	dāśaudanikyaḥ .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {12/13}	ākhyāgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.95) P II.361.7 - 12 R IV.64 {13/13}	ye ca sañjñībhūtakāḥ yatra ca yajñaśabdaḥ asti yatra ca na asti tadākhyāmātrāt siccham bhavati . .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {1/17}	<V>kāryagrahaṇam anarthakam tatrabhavena kṛtatvāt</V> .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {2/17}	kāryagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {3/17}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {4/17}	tatrabhavena kṛtatvāt .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {5/17}	yat hi māse kāryam māse bhavam tat bhavati .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {6/17}	tatra tatra bhavaḥ iti eva siddham .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {7/17}	kim idam bhavān kāryagrahaṇam eva pratyācaṣṭe na punaḥ dīyategrahaṇam api .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {8/17}	yathā eva hi yat māse kāryam tat māse bhavam bhavati evam yat api māse dīyate tat api māse bhavam bhavati .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {9/17}	tatra tatra bhavaḥ iti eva siddham .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {10/17}	na sidhyati .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {11/17}	na tat māse dīyate .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {12/17}	kim tarhi māse gate .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {13/17}	evam tarhi aupaśleṣikam adhikaraṇam vijñāsyate .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {14/17}	evam tarhi yogavibhāgottarakālam idam paṭhitavyam .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {15/17}	tasya dakṣiṇā yajñākhyebhyaḥ .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {16/17}	tatra ca dīyate .
(5.1.96) P II.361.14 - 22 R IV.65 - 66 {17/17}	tataḥ kāryam bhavavat kālāt iti . .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {1/22}	<V>aṇprakaraṇe agnipadādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {2/22}	aṇprakaraṇe agnipadādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {3/22}	trīṇi imāni aṇgrahaṇāni .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {4/22}	vyuṣṭādibhyaḥ aṇ .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {5/22}	samayaḥ tat asya prāptam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {6/22}	ṛtoḥ aṇ .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {7/22}	prayojanam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {8/22}	viśākhāṣāḍhāt aṇ manthadaṇḍayoḥ iti .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {9/22}	tatra na jñāyate katarasmin aṇprakaraṇe agnipadādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {10/22}	aviśeṣāt sarvatra .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {11/22}	vyuṣṭādibhyaḥ aṇ bhavati iti uktvā agnipadādibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {12/22}	agnipade dīyate kāryam vā āgnipadam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {13/22}	pailumūlam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {14/22}	samayaḥ tat asya prāptam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {15/22}	ṛtoḥ aṇ .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {16/22}	agnipadādibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {17/22}	upavastā prāptaḥ asya aupavastram .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {18/22}	prāśitā prāptaḥ asya prāśitram .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {19/22}	prayojanam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {20/22}	viśākhāṣāḍhāt aṇ manthadaṇḍayoḥ .agnipadādibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {21/22}	cūḍā prayojanam asya cauḍam .
(5.1.97) P II.362.2 - 11 R IV.66 {22/22}	śraddhā prayojanam asya śrāddham . .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {1/21}	<V>chaprakaraṇe viśipūripadiruhiprakṛteḥ anāt sapūrvapadāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {2/21}	chaprakaraṇe viśipūripadiruhiprakṛteḥ anāt sapūrrvapadāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {3/21}	viśi .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {4/21}	gehānupraveśanīyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {5/21}	pūri .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {6/21}	prapāpūraṇīyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {7/21}	padi .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {8/21}	goprapadanīyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {9/21}	aśvaprapadanīyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {10/21}	ruhi .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {11/21}	prāśādārohaṇīyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {12/21}	<V>svargādibhyaḥ yat</V> .svargādibhyaḥ yat pratyayaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {13/21}	svargyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {14/21}	dhanyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {15/21}	yaśasyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {16/21}	āyuṣyam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {17/21}	<V>puṇyāhavācanādibhyaḥ luk</V> .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {18/21}	puṇyāhavācanādibhyaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {19/21}	puṇyāhavācanam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {20/21}	śāntivācanam .
(5.1.111) P II.362.13 - 21 R IV.66 - 67 {21/21}	svastivācanam . .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {1/11}	<V>ekāgārāt nipātanānarthakyam ṭhañprakaraṇāt</V> .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {2/11}	ekāgārāt nipātanam anarthakam .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {3/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {4/11}	ṭhañprakaraṇāt .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {5/11}	ṭhañ prakṛtaḥ .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {6/11}	saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {7/11}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {8/11}	caure iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {9/11}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {10/11}	ekāgāram prayojanam asya bhikṣoḥ iti .
(5.1.113) P II.362.23 - 363.2 R IV.67 {11/11}	yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt ekāgārāt caure iti eva brūyāt . .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {1/12}	<V>ākālāt nipātanānarthakyam ṭhañprakaraṇāt</V> .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {2/12}	ākālāt nipātanam narthakam .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {3/12}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {4/12}	ṭhañprakaraṇāt .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {5/12}	ṭhañ prakṛtaḥ .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {6/12}	saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {7/12}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {8/12}	etasmin viśeṣe nipātanam kariṣyāmi samānakālasya ādyantavivakṣāyām iti .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {9/12}	<V>ākālāt ṭhan ca</V> .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {10/12}	ākālāt ṭhan ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {11/12}	ākālikī .
(5.1.114) P II.363.4 - 9 R IV.68 - 69 {12/12}	ākālikā . .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {1/46}	idam ayuktam vartate .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {2/46}	kim atra ayuktam .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {3/46}	yat tat tṛtīyāsamartham kriyā cet sā bhavati iti ucyate .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {4/46}	katham ca tṛtīyāsamartham nāma kriyā syāt .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {5/46}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {6/46}	sarve ete śabdāḥ guṇasamudāyeṣu vartante .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {7/46}	brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriīaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {8/46}	vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ iti .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {9/46}	ātaḥ ca guṇasamudāye evam hi āha .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {10/46}	<V>tapaḥ śrutam ca yoniḥ ca iti etad brāhmaṇakārakam .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {11/46}	tapaḥśtrutābhyām yaḥ hīnaḥ jātibrāhmaṇaḥ eva saḥ</V> .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {12/46}	tathā gauraḥ śucyācāraḥ piṅgalaḥ kapilakeśaḥ iti etān api abhyantarān brāhmaṇe guṇan kurvanti .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {13/46}	samudāyeṣu ca śabdāḥ vṛttāḥ avayaveṣu api vartante .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {14/46}	tat yathā : pūrve pañcālāḥ , uttare pañcālāḥ , tailam bhuktam , ghṛtam bhuktam , śuklaḥ , nīlaḥ , kṛṣṇaḥ iti .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {15/46}	evam ayam brāhmaṇaśabdaya samudāye vṛttaḥ avayaveṣu api vartate .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {16/46}	yadi tarhi tṛtīyāsamartham viśeṣyate pratyayārthaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {17/46}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {18/46}	tṛtīyāsamarthāt kriyāvācinaḥ guṇatulye api pratyayaḥ syāt .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {19/46}	putreṇa tulyaḥ sthūlaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {20/46}	putreṇa tulyaḥ piṅgalaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {21/46}	astu tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {22/46}	yat tat tulyam kriyā cet sā bhavati iti .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {23/46}	evam api tṛtīyāsamartham aviśeṣitam bhavati .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {24/46}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {25/46}	tṛtīyāsamarthāt akriyāvācinaḥ kriyātulye api pratyayaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {26/46}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {27/46}	yat tat tulyam kriyā cet sā bhavati iti ucyate .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {28/46}	tulayā ca sammitam tulyam .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {29/46}	yadi ca tṛtīyāsamartham api kriyā pratyayārthaḥ api kriyā tataḥ tulayam bhavati .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {30/46}	atha vā punaḥ astu yat tat tṛtīyāsamartham kriyā cet sā bhavati iti eva .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {31/46}	nanu ca uktam pratyayārthaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ iti .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {32/46}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {33/46}	tṛtīyāsamarthāt kriyāvācinaḥ guṇatulye api pratyayaḥ syāt .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {34/46}	putreṇa tulyaḥ sthūlaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {35/46}	putreṇa tulyaḥ piṅgalaḥ iti .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {36/46}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {37/46}	yat tat tṛtīyāsamartham kriyā cet sā bhavati iti ucyate .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {38/46}	tulayā ca sammitam tulyam .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {39/46}	yadi ca tṛtīyāsamartham api kriyā pratyayārthaḥ api kriyā tataḥ tulayam bhavati .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {40/46}	kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {41/46}	pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam eva jyāyaḥ .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {42/46}	kutaḥ etat .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {43/46}	evam ca eva kṛtvā ācāryeṇa sūtram paṭhitam .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {44/46}	vatinā sāmānādhikaraṇyam kṛtam .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {45/46}	api ca vateḥ avyayeṣu pāṭhaḥ na kartavyaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.115) P II.363.11 - 364.10 R IV.69 - 75 {46/46}	kriyāyām ayam bhavan liṅgasaṅkhyābhyam na yokṣyate . .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {1/10}	kimartham idam ucyate na tena tulyam kriyā cet vatiḥ iti eva siddham .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {2/10}	na sidhyati .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {3/10}	tṛtīyāsamarthāt tatra pratyayaḥ yadā anyena kartavyām kriyām anyaḥ karoti tadā pratyayaḥ utpādyate .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {4/10}	na ca kā cid ivaśabdena yoge tṛtīyā vidhīyate .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {5/10}	nanu ca sapatamī api na vidhīyate .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {6/10}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ivaśabdena yoge saptamīsamarthāt vatim śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati ivaśabdena yoge saptamī iti .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {7/10}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {8/10}	deveṣu iva nāma .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {9/10}	brāhmaṇeṣu iva nāma .
(5.1.116) P II.365.12 - 17 R IV.75 - 77 {10/10}	eṣaḥ prayogaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . .
(5.1.117) P II.364.19 - 22 R IV.77 - 79 {1/6}	kimartham idam ucyate na tena tulyam kriyā cet vatiḥ iti eva siddham .
(5.1.117) P II.364.19 - 22 R IV.77 - 79 {2/6}	na sidhyati .
(5.1.117) P II.364.19 - 22 R IV.77 - 79 {3/6}	tṛtīyāsamarthāt tatra pratyayaḥ yadā anyena kartavyām kriyām anyaḥ karoti tadā pratyayaḥ utpādyate .
(5.1.117) P II.364.19 - 22 R IV.77 - 79 {4/6}	iha punaḥ dvitīyāsamarthāt ātmārhāyām kriyāyām arhatikartari niścitabalādhāne pratyayaḥ utpādyate .
(5.1.117) P II.364.19 - 22 R IV.77 - 79 {5/6}	brāhmaṇavat bhavān vartate .
(5.1.117) P II.364.19 - 22 R IV.77 - 79 {6/6}	etat vṛttam brāhmaṇaḥ arhati iti . .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {1/15}	arthagrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {2/15}	na upasargāt chandasi dhātavu iti eva ucyeta .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {3/15}	dhātuḥ vai śabdaḥ .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {4/15}	śabde kāryasya asambhavāt arthe kāryam vijñāsyate .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {5/15}	kaḥ punaḥ dhātvarthaḥ .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {6/15}	kriyā .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {7/15}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {8/15}	uttarapadalopaḥ yathā vijñāyeta .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {9/15}	dhātukṛtaḥ arthaḥ dhātvarthaḥ iti .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {10/15}	kaḥ punaḥ dhātukṛtaḥ arthaḥ .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {11/15}	sādhanam .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {12/15}	kim prayojanam .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {13/15}	sādhane ayam bhavan liṅgasaṅkhyābhyam yokṣyate .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {14/15}	udgatāni udvataḥ .
(5.1.118.1) P II.365.2 - 6 R IV.79 {15/15}	nigatāni nivataḥ iti . .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {1/11}	<V>strīpuṁsābhyām vatyupasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {2/11}	strīpuṁsābhyām vatyupasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {3/11}	strīvat .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {4/11}	puṁvat iti .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {5/11}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {6/11}	imau nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt iti ucyete .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {7/11}	tau viśeṣavihitau sāmānyavihitam vatim bādheyātām .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {8/11}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {9/11}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na vatyarthe nañsnañau bhavataḥ iti yat ayam striyāḥ puṁvat iti nirdeśam karoti .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {10/11}	evam api strīvat iti na sidhyati .
(5.1.118.2) P II.365.7 - 12 R IV.80 {11/11}	yopāpekṣam jñāpakam . .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {1/25}	<V>strīpuṁsābhyām tvataloḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {2/25}	strīpuṁsābhyām tvataloḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {3/25}	strībhāvaḥ strītvam strītā .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {4/25}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {5/25}	imau nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt iti ucyete .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {6/25}	tau viśeṣavihitau sāmānyavihitam vatim bādheyātām .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {7/25}	<V>vāvacanam ca</V> .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {8/25}	vāvacanam ca kartavyam .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {9/25}	kim prayojanam .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {10/25}	nañsnañau api yathā syātām .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {11/25}	strībhāvaḥ straiṇam .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {12/25}	pummbhāvaḥ pauṁsnam iti .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {13/25}	<V>apavādasamāveśāt vā siddham</V> .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {14/25}	apavādasamāveśāt vā siddham etat .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {15/25}	tat yathā imanicprabhṛtibhiḥ apavādaiḥ samāveśaḥ bhavati evam ābhyām api bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {16/25}	na eva īśvaraḥ ājñāpapayati na api dharmasūtrakārāḥ paṭhanti imanicprabhṛtibhiḥ apavādaiḥ samāveśaḥ bhavati iti .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {17/25}	kim tarhi ā ca tvāt iti etasmāt yatnāt imanicprabhṛtibhiḥ apavādaiḥ samāveśaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {18/25}	na ca etau atra abhyantarau .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {19/25}	etau api atra abhyantarau .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {20/25}	katham .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {21/25}	apavādasadeśāḥ apavādāḥ bhavanti iti .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {22/25}	etat ca eva na jānīmaḥ apavādasadeśāḥ apavādāḥ bhavanti iti .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {23/25}	api ca kutaḥ etat etau api atra abhyantarau na punaḥ pūrvau vā syātām parau vā .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {24/25}	evam tarhi vakṣyati ā ca tvāt iti atra cakārakaraṇasya prayojanam .
(5.1.119.1) P II.365.14 - 366.6 R IV.81 - 82 {25/25}	nañsnañbhyām api samāveśaḥ bhavati iti . .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {1/100}	<V>tasya bhāvaḥ iti abhiprāyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {2/100}	tasya bhāvaḥ iti abhiprāyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {3/100}	iha api prāpnoti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {4/100}	abhiprāyaḥ devadattasya modakeṣu bhojane .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {5/100}	ye naḥ bhāvāḥ te naḥ bhāvāḥ putrāḥ putraiḥ ceṣṭante iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {6/100}	<V>siddham tu yasya guṇasya bhāvāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ tadabhidhāne tvatalau</V> .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {7/100}	siddham etat .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {8/100}	katham .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {9/100}	yasya guṇasya bhāvāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ tadabhidhāne tasmin guṇe vaktavye pratyayena bhavitavyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {10/100}	na ca abhiprāyādīnām bhāvāt dravye devadattaśabdaḥ vartate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {11/100}	kim punaḥ dravyam ke punaḥ guṇāḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {12/100}	śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ guṇāḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {13/100}	tataḥ anyat dravyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {14/100}	kim punaḥ anyat śabdādibhyaḥ dravyam āhosvit ananyat .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {15/100}	guṇasya ayam bhāvāt dravye śabdaniveśam kurvan khyāpayati anyat śabdādibhyaḥ dravyam iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {16/100}	ananyat śabdādibhyaḥ dravyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {17/100}	na hi anyat upalabhyate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {18/100}	paśoḥ khalu api viśasitasya parṇaśate nyastasya na anyat śabdādibhyaḥ upalabhyate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {19/100}	anyat śabdādibhyaḥ dravyam tat tu anumānagamyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {20/100}	tat yathā oṣadhivanaspatīnām vṛddhihrāsau .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {21/100}	jyotiṣām gatiḥ iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {22/100}	kaḥ asau anumānaḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {23/100}	iha samāne varṣmaṇi pariṇāhe ca anyat tulāgram bhavati lohasya anyat kārpāsānām .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {24/100}	yatkṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ tat dravyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {25/100}	tathā kaḥ cit spṛśan eva chinatti kaḥ cit lambamānaḥ api na chinatti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {26/100}	yatkṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ tat dravyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {27/100}	kaḥ cit ekena eva prahāreṇa vyapavargam karoti kaḥ cit dvābhyām api an karoti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {28/100}	yatkṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ tat dravyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {29/100}	atha vā yasya guṇāntareṣu api prādurbhāvatsu tattvam na vihanyate tat dravyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {30/100}	kim punaḥ tattvam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {31/100}	tadbhāvaḥ tattvam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {32/100}	tat yathā āmalakādīnām phalānām raktādayaḥ pītādayaḥ ca guṇāḥ prāduḥ bhavanti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {33/100}	āmalakam badaram iti eva bhavati .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {34/100}	anvartham khalu api nirvacanam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {35/100}	guṇasandrāvaḥ dravyam iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {36/100}	yadi tarhi ṣaṣṭhīsamarthāt guṇe pratyayāḥ utapdyante kim iyatā sūtreṇa .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {37/100}	etāvat vaktavyam : ṣaṣṭhīsamarthāt guṇe iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {38/100}	ṣaṣṭhīsamarthāt guṇe iti iyati ucyamāne dviguṇā rajjuḥ triguṇā rajjuḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {39/100}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {40/100}	guṇaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {41/100}	asti eva sameṣu avayaveṣu vartate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {42/100}	tat yathā dviguṇā rajjuḥ triguṇā rajjuḥ iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {43/100}	asti dravyapadārthakaḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {44/100}	tat yathā guṇavān ayam deśaḥ iti ucyate yasmin gāvaḥ sasyāni ca vartante .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {45/100}	asti aprādhānye vartate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {46/100}	tat yathā yaḥ yatra apradhānam bhavati saḥ āha guṇabhūtāḥ vayam atra iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {47/100}	asti ācāre vartate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {48/100}	tat yathā guṇavān ayam brāhmaṇaḥ iti ucyate yaḥ samyak ācāram karoti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {49/100}	asti saṁskāre vartate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {50/100}	tat yathā saṁskṛtam annam guṇavat iti ucyate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {51/100}	atha vā sarvatra eva ayam guṇaśabdaḥ sameṣu avayaveṣu vartate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {52/100}	tat yathā dviguṇam adhyayanam triguṇam adhyayanam iti ucyate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {53/100}	carcāguṇān kramaguṇān ca apekṣya bhavati na saṁhitāguṇān carcāguṇān ca .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {54/100}	yadi evam guṇavat annam iti guṇaśabdaḥ na upapadyate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {55/100}	na hi annasya sūpādayaḥ guṇāḥ samāḥ bhavanti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {56/100}	na avaśyam varṣmataḥ parimāṇataḥ eva vā sāmyam bhavati .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {57/100}	kim tarhi yuktitaḥ api .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {58/100}	ātaḥ ca yuktitaḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {59/100}	yaḥ hi mudgaprasthe lavaṇaprastham prakṣipet na adaḥ yuktam syāt .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {60/100}	yadi tāvat adeḥ annam na adaḥ attavyam syāt .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {61/100}	atha aniteḥ annam na adaḥ jagdvhā prāṇyāt .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {62/100}	śuklādiṣu tarhi vartyabhāvāt vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {63/100}	śuklatvam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {64/100}	śuklatā iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {65/100}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam śuklādayaḥ eva udāhriyante na punaḥ vṛkṣādayaḥ api .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {66/100}	vṛkṣatvam vṛkṣatā iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {67/100}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {68/100}	ubhayavacanāḥ hi ete dravyam ca āhuḥ guṇam ca .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {69/100}	yataḥ dravyavacanāḥ tataḥ vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {70/100}	ime api tarhi ubhayavacanāḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {71/100}	katham .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {72/100}	ārabhyate matublopaḥ guṇavacanebhyaḥ matupaḥ luk bhavati iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {73/100}	yataḥ dravyavacanāḥ tataḥ vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {74/100}	ḍitthādiṣu tarhi vartyabhāvāt vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {75/100}	ḍitthatvam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {76/100}	ḍitthatā .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {77/100}	ḍāmbhiṭṭatvam iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {78/100}	atra api kaḥ cit prāthamakalpikaḥ ḍitthaḥ ḍāmbhiṭṭaḥ ca .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {79/100}	tena kṛtām kriyām guṇam vā yaḥ kaḥ cit karoti saḥ ucyate ḍitthatvam te etat ḍāmbhiṭṭatvam te etat .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {80/100}	evam ḍitthāḥ kurvanti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {81/100}	evam ḍāmbhiṭṭāḥ kurvanti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {82/100}	yaḥ tarhi prāthamakalpikaḥ ḍitthaḥ ḍāmbhiṭṭaḥ ca tasya vartyabhāvāt vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {83/100}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {84/100}	yathā eva tasya kāthañcitkaḥ prayogaḥ evam vṛttiḥ api bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {85/100}	<V>yat vā sarve bhāvāḥ svena bhāvena bhavanti saḥ teṣām bhāvaḥ tadabhidhāne</V> .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {86/100}	kim ebhiḥ tribhiḥ bhāvagrahaṇaiḥ kriyate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {87/100}	ekena śabdaḥ pratinirdiśyate dvābhyām arthaḥ .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {88/100}	yat vā sarve śabdāḥ svena arthena bhavanti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {89/100}	saḥ teṣām arthaḥ iti tadabhidhāne vā tvatalau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {90/100}	na evam anyatra bhavati .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {91/100}	na hi tena raktam rāgāt iti atra śabdena rakte pratyayāḥ utpadyante .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {92/100}	śabde asambhavāt arthena rakte pratyayāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {93/100}	tat tarhi anyatarat kartavyam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {94/100}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {95/100}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {96/100}	nanu ca uktam tasya bhāvaḥ iti abhiprāyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {97/100}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {98/100}	kim uktam .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {99/100}	anabhidhānāt iti .
(5.1.119.2) P II.366.4 - 368.4 R IV.83 - 93 {100/100}	anabhidhānāt abhiprāyādiṣu utapattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {1/59}	<V>tvatalbhyām nañsamāsaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham tvataloḥ svarasiddhyartham</V> .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {2/59}	tvatalbhyām nañsamāsaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣdhena .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {3/59}	kim prayojanam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {4/59}	tvataloḥ svarasiddhyartham .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {5/59}	tvataloḥ svarasiddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {6/59}	tvataloḥ avakāśaḥ bhāvasya vacanam pratiṣedhasya avacanam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {7/59}	brāhmaṇatvam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {8/59}	brāhmṇatā .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {9/59}	nañsamāsasya avakāśaḥ pratiṣedhasya vacanam bhāvasya avacanam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {10/59}	abrāhmaṇaḥ .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {11/59}	avṛṣalaḥ .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {12/59}	ubhayavacane ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {13/59}	abrāhmaṇatvam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {14/59}	abrāhmaṇatā .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {15/59}	nañsamāsaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣdhena .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {16/59}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {17/59}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {18/59}	na atra tvatalau prāpnutaḥ .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {19/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {20/59}	asāmarthyāt .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {21/59}	katham asāmarthyam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {22/59}	sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {23/59}	yāvatā brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ pratiṣedham apekṣate .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {24/59}	nañsamāsaḥ api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {25/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {26/59}	asāmarthyāt eva .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {27/59}	katham asāmarthyam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {28/59}	sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {29/59}	yāvatā brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ bhāvam apekṣate .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {30/59}	pradhānam tadā brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {31/59}	bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {32/59}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {33/59}	nañsamādāt anyaḥ bhāvavacanaḥ svarottarapadavṛddhyartham iti vakṣyati .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {34/59}	tatra vyavasthārtham idam vaktavyam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {35/59}	<V>vā chandasi</V> .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {36/59}	vā chandasi nañsamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {37/59}	nirvīryatām vai yajamānaḥ āśāste apaśutām .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {38/59}	ayonitvāya .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {39/59}	aśithilatvāya .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {40/59}	agotām anapatyatām .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {41/59}	bhavet idam yuktam udāharaṇam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {42/59}	ayonitvāya .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {43/59}	aśithilatvāya iti .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {44/59}	idam tu ayuktam apaśutām iti .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {45/59}	na hi asau samāsabhāvam āśāste .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {46/59}	kim tarhi .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {47/59}	uttarapadābhāvam āśāste .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {48/59}	na paśoḥ bhāvaḥ iti .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {49/59}	<V>nañsamāsāt anyaḥ bhāvavacanaḥ</V> .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {50/59}	nañsamāsāt anyaḥ bhāvavacanaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {51/59}	kim prayojanam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {52/59}	svarottarapadavṛddhyartham .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {53/59}	svarārtham uttarapadavṛddhyartham ca .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {54/59}	svarārtham tāvat .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {55/59}	aprathimā .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {56/59}	amradimā .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {57/59}	uttarapadavṛddhyartham .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {58/59}	aśauklyam .
(5.1.119.3) P II.368.5 - 369.2 R IV.93 - 95 {59/59}	akārṣṇyam . .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {1/24}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {2/24}	anukarṣaṇārthaḥ .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {3/24}	tvatalau anukṛṣyete .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {4/24}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {5/24}	prakṛtau tvatalau anuvartiṣyete .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {6/24}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {7/24}	<V>ā ca tvāt iti cakārakaraṇam apavādasamāveśārtham</V> .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {8/24}	ā ca tvāt iti cakārakaraṇam kriyate apavādasamāveśārtham .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {9/24}	imanicprabhṛtibhiḥ apavādaiḥ samāveśaḥ yathā syāt .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {10/24}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {11/24}	ā tvāt iti evam imanicprabhṛtibhiḥ apavādaiḥ samāveśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {12/24}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {13/24}	ā tvāt yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ tābhyaḥ ca tvatalau yathā syātām yataḥ ca ucyete .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {14/24}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {15/24}	ā tvāt iti eva yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ tābhyaḥ tvatalau bhaviṣyataḥ yataḥ ca ucyete .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {16/24}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {17/24}	ā tvāt ye arthāḥ tatra tvatalau yathā syātām yatra ca ucyete .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {18/24}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {19/24}	ā tvāt iti eva ā tvāt ye arthāḥ tatra tvatalau bhaviṣyataḥ yatra ca ucyete .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {20/24}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {21/24}	ā tvāt yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ tābhyaḥ ca tvatalau yathā syātām yasyāḥ ca prakṛteḥ atasmin viśeṣe anyaḥ pratyayaḥ utpadyate .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {22/24}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {23/24}	strīpuṁsābhyām tvataloḥ upasaṅkhyānam coditam .
(5.1.120) P II.369.4 - 16 R IV.95 - 97 {24/24}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {1/27}	kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {2/27}	tvataloḥ iti āha .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {3/27}	na etat asi prayojanam .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {4/27}	iṣyete nañpūrvāt tatpuruṣāt tvatalau : abrāhmaṇatvam abrāhmaṇatā iti .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {5/27}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {6/27}	<V>na nañpūrvāt iti uttarasya pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {7/27}	na nañpūrvāt iti uttarasya bhāvapratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ kriyate .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {8/27}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {9/27}	parigaṇitābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ uttaraḥ bhāvapratyayaḥ vidhīyate .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {10/27}	na ca tatra kā cit nañpūrvā prakṛtiḥ gṛhyate .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {11/27}	tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {12/27}	grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {13/27}	yatra tarhi tadantavidhiḥ asti .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {14/27}	patyantapurohitādibhyaḥ yak iti .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {15/27}	yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt apatyantāt yak bhavati nañpūrvāt tatpuruṣāt iti .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {16/27}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācārayaḥ uttaraḥ bhāvapratyayaḥ nañpūrvāt bahuvrīheḥ bhavati iti .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {17/27}	na iṣyate .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {18/27}	tvatalau eva iṣyete : avidyamānāḥ pṛthavaḥ asya apṛthuḥ , apṛthoḥ bhāvaḥ apṛthutvam apṛthutā iti .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {19/27}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācārayaḥ uttaraḥ bhāvapratyayaḥ anyapūrvāt tatpuruṣāt bhavati iti .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {20/27}	na iṣyate .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {21/27}	tvatalau eva iṣyete : paramaḥ pṛthuḥ paramapṛthuḥ , paramapṛthoḥ bhāvaḥ paramapṛthutvam paramapṛthutā .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {22/27}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācārayaḥ uttaraḥ bhāvapratyayaḥ sāpekṣāt bhavati iti .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {23/27}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {24/27}	nañsamāsāt anyaḥ bhāvavacanaḥ svarottarapadavṛddhyartham iti uktam .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {25/27}	tat upapannam bhavati .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {26/27}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.1.121) P II.369.19 - 370.12 R IV.97 - 100 {27/27}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati sarve ete taddhitāḥ sāpekṣāt bhavanti iti yat ayam nañaḥ guṇapratiṣedhe sampādyarhahitālamarthāḥ taddhitāḥ iti āha . .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {1/14}	vāvacanam kimartham .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {2/14}	vākyam api yathā syāt .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {3/14}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {4/14}	prakṛṭā mahāvibhāṣā .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {5/14}	tayā vākyam api bhaviṣyati .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {6/14}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {7/14}	tvatalau api yathā syātām .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {8/14}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {9/14}	ā ca tvāt iti etasmāt yatnāt tvatalau api bhaviṣyataḥ .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {10/14}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {11/14}	<V>pṛthvādibhyaḥ vāvacanam aṇsamāveśārtham</V> .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {12/14}	pṛthvādibhyaḥ vāvacanam kriyate aṇsamāveśaḥ yathā syāt .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {13/14}	pārthavam .
(5.1.122) P II.370.14 - 19 R IV.100 - 101 {14/14}	prathimā . .
(5.1.124) P II.370.21 - 371.2 {1/1}	R IV.101 .
(5.1.125) P II.371.4 - 6 R IV.101102 {1/7}	kim idam nalope varṇagrahaṇam āhosvit saṅghātagrahaṇam .
(5.1.125) P II.371.4 - 6 R IV.101102 {2/7}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.1.125) P II.371.4 - 6 R IV.101102 {3/7}	yadi varṇagrahaṇam steyam .
(5.1.125) P II.371.4 - 6 R IV.101102 {4/7}	nalope kṛte ayādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.1.125) P II.371.4 - 6 R IV.101102 {5/7}	atha saṅghātagrahaṇam antyasya lopaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.1.125) P II.371.4 - 6 R IV.101102 {6/7}	siddhaḥ antyasya lopaḥ yasya iti eva .
(5.1.125) P II.371.4 - 6 R IV.101102 {7/7}	tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati . .
(5.1.130) P II.371.8 - 10 R IV.102 {1/3}	<V>aṇprakaraṇe śrotriyasya</V> .
(5.1.130) P II.371.8 - 10 R IV.102 {2/3}	aṇprakaraṇe śrotriyasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam ghalopaḥ ca .
(5.1.130) P II.371.8 - 10 R IV.102 {3/3}	śrotriyasya bhāvaḥ śrautram . .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {1/43}	<V>tilādibhyaḥ khañ ca</V> .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {2/43}	tilādibhyaḥ khañ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {3/43}	tilyam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {4/43}	tailīnam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {5/43}	kimartham idam ucyate na yatā mukte dhānyānām bhavane kṣetre khañ iti eva siddham .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {6/43}	na sidhyati .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {7/43}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {8/43}	<V>umābhaṅgayoḥ adhānyatvāt</V> .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {9/43}	dhānyānām bhavane kṣetre khañ iti ucyate .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {10/43}	na ca umābhaṅge dhānye .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {11/43}	cameṣu yat paṭhyate tat dhānyam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {12/43}	na ca ete tatra paṭhyete .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {13/43}	tat tarhi khañgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {14/43}	na kartavyam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {15/43}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {16/43}	kva prakṛtam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {17/43}	dhānyānām bhavane kṣetre khañ iti .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {18/43}	yadi tat anuvartate vrīhiśālayoḥ ḍhak yavayavakaṣaṣṭikāt yat iti khañ ca iti khañ api prāpnoti .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {19/43}	sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {20/43}	dhānyānām bhavane kṣetre khañ .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {21/43}	vrīhiśālayoḥ ḍhak bhavati .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {22/43}	dhānyānām bhavane kṣetre khañ .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {23/43}	yavayavakaṣaṣṭikāt yat bhavati .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {24/43}	dhānyānām bhavane kṣetre khañ bhavati .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {25/43}	vibhāṣā tilamāṣomābhaṅgaṇubhyaḥ .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {26/43}	bhavanekṣetregrahaṇam anuvartate .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {27/43}	dhānyānām iti nivṛttam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {28/43}	atha vā maṇḍūkaplutayaḥ adhikārāḥ .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {29/43}	yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {30/43}	atha vā anyavacanāt cakārākaraṇāt prakṛtāpavādaḥ vijñāyate yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {31/43}	anyasya pratyayasya vacanāt cakārasya ca anukarṣaṇārthasya akaraṇāt prakṛtasya khañaḥ ḍhagyatau bādhakau bhaviṣyataḥ yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {32/43}	atha vā etat jñāpayati anuvartante ca nāma vidhayaḥ na ca anuvartanāt eva bhavanti .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {33/43}	kim tarhi .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {34/43}	yatnāt bhavanti .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {35/43}	atha vā yatā mukte dhānyānām bhavane kṣetre khañ iti eva siddham .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {36/43}	nanu ca uktam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {37/43}	na sidhyati .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {38/43}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {39/43}	umābhaṅgayoḥ adhānyatvāt iti .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {40/43}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {41/43}	dhinoteḥ dhānyam .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {42/43}	ete ca api dhinutaḥ .
(5.2.4) P II.372.2 - 21 R IV.103 - 105 {43/43}	atha vā śaṇasaptadaśāni dhānyāni . .
(5.2.6) P II.372.23 - 373.2 R IV.105 {1/4}	sammukha iti kim nipātyate .
(5.2.6) P II.372.23 - 373.2 R IV.105 {2/4}	<V>sammukha iti samasya antalopaḥ</V> .
(5.2.6) P II.372.23 - 373.2 R IV.105 {3/4}	sammukha iti samasya antalopaḥ nipātyate .
(5.2.6) P II.372.23 - 373.2 R IV.105 {4/4}	samamukhasya darśanaḥ sammukhīnaḥ . .
(5.2.9) P II.373.4 - 6 R IV.105 - 106 {1/6}	ayānayam neyaḥ iti ucyate .
(5.2.9) P II.373.4 - 6 R IV.105 - 106 {2/6}	tatra na jñāyate kaḥ ayaḥ kaḥ anayaḥ iti .
(5.2.9) P II.373.4 - 6 R IV.105 - 106 {3/6}	ayaḥ pradakṣiṇam .
(5.2.9) P II.373.4 - 6 R IV.105 - 106 {4/6}	anayaḥ prasavyam .
(5.2.9) P II.373.4 - 6 R IV.105 - 106 {5/6}	pradakṣiṇaprasavyagaminām śārāṇām yasmin paraiḥ padānām asamāveśaḥ saḥ ayānayaḥ .
(5.2.9) P II.373.4 - 6 R IV.105 - 106 {6/6}	ayānayam neyaḥ ayānayīnaḥ śāraḥ . .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {1/13}	parovara iti kim nipātyate .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {2/13}	<V>parovara iti parasotvavacanam</V> .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {3/13}	parovara iti parasya otvam nipātyate .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {4/13}	yadi evam parasyautvavacanam iti prāpnoti .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {5/13}	śakandhunyāyena nirdeśaḥ .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {6/13}	atha vā na evam vijñāyate parasya otvam nipātyate iti .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {7/13}	katham tarhi .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {8/13}	parasya śabdarūpasya ādeḥ utvam nipātyate iti .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {9/13}	parān ca avarān ca anubhavati parovarīṇaḥ .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {10/13}	atha parampara iti kim nipātyate .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {11/13}	<V>paraparatarāṇām paramparabhāvaḥ</V> .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {12/13}	paraparatarāṇām paramparabhāvaḥ nipātyate .
(5.2.10) P II.373.8 - 15 R IV.106 - 107 {13/13}	parān ca paratarān ca anubhavati paramparīṇaḥ . .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {1/14}	iha samāṁsamīnā gauḥ supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ iti subluk prāpnoti .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {2/14}	samām samām vijāyate iti yalopavacanāt alugvijñānam .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {3/14}	samām samām vijāyate iti yalopavacanāt alugvijñānam bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {4/14}	yat ayam yalopam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na atra luk bhavati iti .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {5/14}	<V>samām samām vijāyate iti yalopavacanāt alugvijñānam iti cet uttarapadasya lugvacanam</V> .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {6/14}	samām samām vijāyate iti yalopavacanāt alugvijñānam iti cet uttarapadasya luk vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {7/14}	<V>siddham tu pūrvapadasya yalopavacanāt</V> .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {8/14}	siddham etat .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {9/14}	katham .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {10/14}	pūrvapadasya yalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {11/14}	<V>anutpattau uttarapadasya ca vāvacanam</V> .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {12/14}	anutpattau pūrvapadasya uttarapadasya ca yalopaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {13/14}	samām samām vijāyate .
(5.2.12) P II.373.17 - 374.9 R IV.107 - 108 {14/14}	samāyām samāyām vijāyate iti . .
(5.2.14) P II.374.11 - 14 R IV.108 {1/4}	āgavīnaḥ iti kim nipātyate .
(5.2.14) P II.374.11 - 14 R IV.108 {2/4}	<V>goḥ āṅpūrvāt a tasya goḥ pratidānāt kāriṇi khaḥ</V> .
(5.2.14) P II.374.11 - 14 R IV.108 {3/4}	goḥ āṅpūrvāt a tasya goḥ pratidānāt kāriṇi khaḥ nipātyate .
(5.2.14) P II.374.11 - 14 R IV.108 {4/4}	a tasya goḥ pratidānāt karmakārī āgavīnaḥ karmakaraḥ . .
(5.2.20) P II.374.16 - 18 R IV.109 {1/5}	kim yaḥ śālāyām adhṛṣṭaḥ saḥ śālīnaḥ kūpe vā yat akāryam tat kaupīnam .
(5.2.20) P II.374.16 - 18 R IV.109 {2/5}	na iti āha .
(5.2.20) P II.374.16 - 18 R IV.109 {3/5}	uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(5.2.20) P II.374.16 - 18 R IV.109 {4/5}	śālāpraveśanam arhati adhṛṣṭaḥ saḥ śālīnaḥ .
(5.2.20) P II.374.16 - 18 R IV.109 {5/5}	kūpāvataraṇam arhati akāryam tat kaupīnam . .
(5.2.21) P II.374.20 - 21 R IV.109 - 110 {1/5}	vrātena jīvati iti ucyate .
(5.2.21) P II.374.20 - 21 R IV.109 - 110 {2/5}	kim vrātam nāma .
(5.2.21) P II.374.20 - 21 R IV.109 - 110 {3/5}	nānājātīyāḥ aniyatavṛttayaḥ utsedhajīvinaḥ saṅghāḥ vrātāḥ .
(5.2.21) P II.374.20 - 21 R IV.109 - 110 {4/5}	teṣām karma vrātam .
(5.2.21) P II.374.20 - 21 R IV.109 - 110 {5/5}	vrātakarmaṇā jīvati iti vrātīnaḥ . .
(5.2.23) P II.375.2 - 6 R IV.110 {1/7}	haiyaṅgavīnam iti kim nipātyate .
(5.2.23) P II.375.2 - 6 R IV.110 {2/7}	<V>hyogodohasya hiyaṅgvādeśaḥ sañjñāyām tasya vikāre</V> .
(5.2.23) P II.375.2 - 6 R IV.110 {3/7}	hyogodohasya hiyaṅgvādeśaḥ nipātyate sañjñāyām viṣaye tasya vikāre iti etasmin arthe .
(5.2.23) P II.375.2 - 6 R IV.110 {4/7}	hyogodohasya vikāraḥ haiyaṅgavīnam ghṛtam .
(5.2.23) P II.375.2 - 6 R IV.110 {5/7}	sañjñāyām iti kimartham .
(5.2.23) P II.375.2 - 6 R IV.110 {6/7}	hyogodohasya vikāraḥ udaśvit .
(5.2.23) P II.375.2 - 6 R IV.110 {7/7}	atra mā bhūt iti . .
(5.2.27) P II.375.15 - 17 R IV.111 {1/9}	iha nānā iti sahārthaḥ gamyeta .
(5.2.27) P II.375.15 - 17 R IV.111 {2/9}	dvau hi pratiṣedhau prakṛtam artham gamayataḥ .
(5.2.27) P II.375.15 - 17 R IV.111 {3/9}	na na saḥ saha eva iti .
(5.2.27) P II.375.15 - 17 R IV.111 {4/9}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.2.27) P II.375.15 - 17 R IV.111 {5/9}	na ayam pratyayārthaḥ .
(5.2.27) P II.375.15 - 17 R IV.111 {6/9}	kim tarhi prakṛtiviśeṣaṇam etat .
(5.2.27) P II.375.15 - 17 R IV.111 {7/9}	vi nañ iti etābhyām asahavācibhyām nānāñau bhavataḥ .
(5.2.27) P II.375.15 - 17 R IV.111 {8/9}	kasmin arthe .
(5.2.27) P II.375.15 - 17 R IV.111 {9/9}	svāṛthe . .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {1/23}	kasmin arthe śālajādayaḥ bhavanti .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {2/23}	na saha iti vartate .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {3/23}	bhavet siddham viśāle śṛṅge viśaṅkaṭe śṛṅge iti .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {4/23}	iha khalu saṅkaṭam iti saṅgatārthaḥ gamyate .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {5/23}	prakaṭam iti pragarārthaḥ gamyate .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {6/23}	utkaṭam iti udgatārthaḥ gamyate .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {7/23}	evam tarhi sādhane śālajādayaḥ bhavanti .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {8/23}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {9/23}	na hi .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {10/23}	katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {11/23}	upasargebhyaḥ ime vidhīyante .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {12/23}	upasargāḥ ca punaḥ evamātmakāḥ yatra kaḥ cit kriyāvācai śabdaḥ prayujyate tatra kriyāviśeṣam āhuḥ .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {13/23}	yatra hi na prayujyate sasādhanam tatra kriyām āhuḥ .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {14/23}	te ete upasargebhyaḥ vidhīyamānāḥ sasādhanāyām kriyāyām bhaviṣyanti .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {15/23}	evam api bhavet siddham viśāle śṛṅge iti .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {16/23}	idam tu na sidhyati .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {17/23}	viśālaḥ .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {18/23}	viśaṅkaṭaḥ iti .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {19/23}	etat api siddham .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {20/23}	katham .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {21/23}	akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {22/23}	viśāle asya staḥ viśālaḥ .
(5.2.28) P II.375.19 - 376.6 R IV.111 - 112 {23/23}	viśaṅkaṭe asya staḥ viśaṅkaṭaḥ iti . .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {1/44}	<V>kaṭacprakaraṇe alābūtilomābhyaḥ rajasi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {2/44}	kaṭacprakaraṇe alābūtilomābhyaḥ rajasi abhidheye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {3/44}	alābūkaṭaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {4/44}	tilakaṭaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {5/44}	umākaṭaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {6/44}	<V>bhaṅgāyāḥ ca</V> .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {7/44}	bhaṅgāyāḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {8/44}	bhaṅgākaṭaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {9/44}	<V>goṣṭhādayaḥ sthānādiṣu paśunāmādibhyaḥ</V> .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {10/44}	goṣṭhādayaḥ pratyayāḥ sthānādiṣu artheṣu paśunāmādibhyaḥ vaktavyāḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {11/44}	gogoṣṭham .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {12/44}	avigoṣṭham .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {13/44}	kaṭac ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {14/44}	avikaṭaḥ uṣṭrakaṭaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {15/44}	paṭac ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {16/44}	avipaṭaḥ uṣṭrapaṭaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {17/44}	goyugaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {18/44}	uṣṭragoyugam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {19/44}	kharagoyugam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {20/44}	tailaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {21/44}	iṅgudatailam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {22/44}	sarṣapatailam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {23/44}	śākaṭaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {24/44}	ikṣuśākaṭam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {25/44}	mūlaśākaṭam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {26/44}	śākinaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {27/44}	ikṣuśākinam mūlaśākinam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {28/44}	<V>upamānāt vā siddham</V> .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {29/44}	upamānāt vā siddham etat .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {30/44}	gavām sthānam goṣṭham .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {31/44}	yathā gavam tadvat uṣṭrāṇām .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {32/44}	kaṭac vaktavyaḥ iti .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {33/44}	yathā nānādravyāṇām saṅghātaḥ kaṭaḥ evam avayaḥ saṁhatāḥ avikaṭaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {34/44}	paṭat ca vaktayaḥ iti .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {35/44}	yathā paṭaḥ prastīrṇaḥ evam avayaḥ prastīrṇāḥ avipaṭaḥ .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {36/44}	goyugaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {37/44}	goḥ yugam goyugam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {38/44}	yathā goḥ tadvat uṣṭrasya .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {39/44}	uṣṭragoyugam .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {40/44}	tailaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {41/44}	prakṛtyantaram tailaśabdaḥ vikāre vartate .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {42/44}	evam ca kṛtvā tilatailam iti api siddham bhavati .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {43/44}	śākaṭaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ eva .
(5.2.29) P II.376.8 - 377.4 R IV.112 - 114 {44/44}	śākinaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ eva . .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {1/16}	inacpiṭackāḥ pratyayāḥ vaktavyāḥ cikacicik iti ete ca prakṛtyādeśāḥ vaktavyāḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {2/16}	cikinaḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {3/16}	cipiṭaḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {4/16}	cikkaḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {5/16}	<V>klinnasya cilpil laḥ ca asya cakṣuṣī</V> .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {6/16}	klinnasya cil pil iti etau prakṛtyādeśau vaktavyau laḥ ca pratyayaḥ asya cakṣuṣī iti etasmin arthe .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {7/16}	klinne asya cakṣuṣī cillaḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {8/16}	pillaḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {9/16}	cul ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {10/16}	cullaḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {11/16}	yadi asya iti ucyate cille cakṣuṣī pille cakṣuṣī iti na sidhyati .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {12/16}	tasmān na arthaḥ asya grahaṇe .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {13/16}	katham cillaḥ pillaḥ iti .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {14/16}	akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {15/16}	cille asya staḥ cillaḥ .
(5.2.33) P II.377.6 - 14 R IV.115 {16/16}	pille asya staḥ pillaḥ iti . .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {1/55}	pramāṇe iti kimayam pratyayārthaḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {2/55}	<V>pramāṇam pratyayārthaḥ na</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {3/55}	pramāṇe iti na ayam pratyayārthaḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {4/55}	kva tarhi pratyayāḥ bhavanti .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {5/55}	<V>tadvati</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {6/55}	kutaḥ etat .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {7/55}	<V>asya iti vartanāt</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {8/55}	asya iti vartate .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {9/55}	kva prakṛtam .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {10/55}	tad asya sañjātam tārakādibhyaḥ itac iti .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {11/55}	<V>prathamaḥ ca dvitīyaḥ ca ūrdhvamāne matau mama</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {12/55}	ūrudvayasam .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {13/55}	ūrudaghnam .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {14/55}	<V>pramāṇe laḥ</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {15/55}	pramāṇe laḥ vaktavyaḥ : śamaḥ , diṣṭiḥ , vitastiḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {16/55}	<V>dvigoḥ nityam</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {17/55}	dvigoḥ nityam laḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {18/55}	dviśatam .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {19/55}	triśatam .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {20/55}	dvidiṣṭiḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {21/55}	tridiṣṭiḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {22/55}	dvivitastiḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {23/55}	trivitastiḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {24/55}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {25/55}	saṁśaye śrāviṇam vakṣyati yasya asyam purastāt apakarṣaḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {26/55}	<V>ḍaṭ stome</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {27/55}	ḍaṭ stome vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {28/55}	pañcadaśaḥ stomaḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {29/55}	<V>śacśanoḥ ḍiniḥ</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {30/55}	śacśanoḥ ḍiniḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {31/55}	triṁśinaḥ māsāḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {32/55}	pañcadaśinaḥ ardhamāsāḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {33/55}	viṁśateḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {34/55}	viṁśinaḥ aṅgirasaḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {35/55}	<V>pramāṇaparimāṇābhyām saṅkhyāyāḥ ca saṁśaye</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {36/55}	mātrac vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {37/55}	śamamātram .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {38/55}	diṣṭimātram .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {39/55}	vitastimātram .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {40/55}	kuḍavamātram .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {41/55}	pañcamātrāḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {42/55}	daśamātrāḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {43/55}	<V>vatvantāt svārthe dvayasajmātracau bahulam</V> .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {44/55}	vatvantāt svārthe dvayasajmātracau bahulam vaktavyau .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {45/55}	tāvat eva tāvaddvayasam .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {46/55}	tāvanmātram .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {47/55}	yāvat eva yāvaddvayasam .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {48/55}	yāvanmātram .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {49/55}	[pramāṇam pratyayārthaḥ na tadvati asya iti vartanāt .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {50/55}	prathamaḥ ca dvitīyaḥ ca ūrdhvamāne matau mama .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {51/55}	pramāṇe laḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {52/55}	dvigoḥ nityam .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {53/55}	ḍaṭ stome .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {54/55}	śacśanoḥ ḍiniḥ .
(5.2.37) P II.337.16 - 378.17 R IV.115 - 118 {55/55}	pramāṇaparimāṇābhyām saṅkhyāyāḥ ca saṁśaye (R IV.118)] .
(5.2.39.1) P II.378.19 - 379.1 R IV.118 - 119 {1/9}	kimartham parimāṇe iti ucyate na pramāṇe iti vartate .
(5.2.39.1) P II.378.19 - 379.1 R IV.118 - 119 {2/9}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat parimāṇagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyat pramāṇam anyat parimāṇam iti .
(5.2.39.1) P II.378.19 - 379.1 R IV.118 - 119 {3/9}	<V>ḍāvatau arthavaiśeṣyāt nirdeśaḥ pṛthak ucyate</V> .
(5.2.39.1) P II.378.19 - 379.1 R IV.118 - 119 {4/9}	na etat jñāpakasādhyam anyat pramāṇam anyat parimāṇam iti .
(5.2.39.1) P II.378.19 - 379.1 R IV.118 - 119 {5/9}	uktaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ .
(5.2.39.1) P II.378.19 - 379.1 R IV.118 - 119 {6/9}	<V>mātrādyapratighātāya</V> .
(5.2.39.1) P II.378.19 - 379.1 R IV.118 - 119 {7/9}	evam ca kṛtvā mātrādīnām pratighātaḥ na bhavati .
(5.2.39.1) P II.378.19 - 379.1 R IV.118 - 119 {8/9}	<V>bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ ca ḍāvatoḥ</V> .
(5.2.39.1) P II.378.19 - 379.1 R IV.118 - 119 {9/9}	ḍāvatvantāt mātrajādīnām bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {1/10}	<V>vatupprakaraṇe yuṣmadasmadbhyām chandasi sādṛśe upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {2/10}	vatupprakaraṇe yuṣmadasmadbhyām chandasi sādṛśe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {3/10}	ná tvāvān anyáḥ divyáḥ ná pā́rthivaḥ ná jātáḥ ná janiṣyate .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {4/10}	tvā́vataḥ purūvaso .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {5/10}	yajñám víprasya mā́vataḥ .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {6/10}	tvatsadṛśasya .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {7/10}	matsadṛśasya iti .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {8/10}	[ḍāvatau arthavaiśeṣyāt nirdeśaḥ pṛthak ucyate .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {9/10}	mātrādyapratighātāya .
(5.2.39.2) P II.379.2 - 5 R IV.119 - 120 {10/10}	bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ ca ḍāvatoḥ (R IV.120)] .
(5.2.40) P II.379.7 - 10 R IV.120 {1/6}	kena vihitasya kimidambhyām vatupaḥ vaḥ ghatvam ucyate .
(5.2.40) P II.379.7 - 10 R IV.120 {2/6}	etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati kimidambhyām vatup iti yat ayam kimidambhyām uttarasya vatupaḥ vaḥ ghatvam śāsti .
(5.2.40) P II.379.7 - 10 R IV.120 {3/6}	atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(5.2.40) P II.379.7 - 10 R IV.120 {4/6}	kimidambhyām vatup bhavati .
(5.2.40) P II.379.7 - 10 R IV.120 {5/6}	tataḥ vaḥ ghaḥ iti .
(5.2.40) P II.379.7 - 10 R IV.120 {6/6}	vaḥ ca asya ghaḥ bhavati iti . .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {1/10}	bahuṣu iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {2/10}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {3/10}	kiyān .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {4/10}	kiyantau .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {5/10}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {6/10}	na vaktavyam .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {7/10}	kim iti etat paripraśne vartate paripraśnaḥ ca anirjñāte anirjñātam ca bahuṣu .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {8/10}	dvyekayoḥ punaḥ nirjñātam .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {9/10}	nirjñātatvāt dvyekayoḥ paripraśnaḥ na bhavati .
(5.2.41) P II.379.12 - 15 R IV.120 - 121 {10/10}	paripraśnābhāvāt kim eva tāvat na asti kutaḥ pratyayaḥ . .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {1/21}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {2/21}	bahavaḥ avayavāḥ asyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ iti .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {3/21}	avayave yā saṅkhyā iti ucyate .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {4/21}	na ca kā cit saṅkhyā asti yasyāḥ bahuśabdaḥ avayavaḥ syāt .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {5/21}	nanu ca iyam asti saṅkhyā iti eva .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {6/21}	na eṣā saṅkhyā .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {7/21}	sañjñā eṣā .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {8/21}	<V>avayavavidhāne avayavini pratyayaḥ</V> .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {9/21}	avayavavidhāne avayavini pratyayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {10/21}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {11/21}	pañca avayavāḥ .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {12/21}	daśa avayavāḥ iti .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {13/21}	atha avayavini iti ucyamāne avayavasvāmini kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {14/21}	pañca paśvavayavāḥ devadattasya iti .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {15/21}	avayavaśabdaḥ ayam guṇaśabdaḥ asya iti ca vartate .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {16/21}	tena yam prati avayavaḥ guṇaḥ tasmin avayavini pratyayena bhavitavyam .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {17/21}	kam ca prati avayavaḥ guṇaḥ .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {18/21}	samudāyam .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {19/21}	yadi evam avayavini iti api na vaktavyam .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {20/21}	avayaveṣu kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.42) P II.379.17 - 380.4 R IV.121 - 122 {21/21}	asya iti vartate . .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {1/11}	kimartham udāttaḥ iti ucyate .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {2/11}	udāttaḥ yathā syāt .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {3/11}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {4/11}	pratyayasvareṇa api eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {5/11}	na sidhyati .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {6/11}	citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam prasajyeta .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {7/11}	atha udāttaḥ iti ucyamāne kutaḥ etat ādeḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ antasya iti .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {8/11}	udāttavacanasāmarthyāt yasya aprāptaḥ svaraḥ tasya bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {9/11}	kasya ca aprāptaḥ .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {10/11}	ādeḥ .
(5.2.44) P II.380.6 - 12 R IV.122 - 123 {11/11}	antasya punaḥ citsvareṇa eva siddham . .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {1/26}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {2/26}	ekādaśa māṣāḥ adhikāḥ asmin kārṣāpaṇaśate iti .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {3/26}	<V>adhike samānajātau</V> .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {4/26}	samānajātau adhike iṣyate .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {5/26}	atha iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {6/26}	ekādaśa kārṣāpaṇāḥ adhikāḥ asyām kārṣāpaṇatriṁsati iti .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {7/26}	<V>iṣṭam śatasahasrayoḥ</V> .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {8/26}	śatasahasrayoḥ adhike iṣyate .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {9/26}	atha ekādaśam śatasahasram iti kasya ādhikye bhavitavyam .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {10/26}	<V>yasya saṅkhyā tadādhikye ḍaḥ kartavyaḥ mataḥ mama</V> .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {11/26}	yadi tāvat śatāni saṅkhyāyante śatādhikye bhavitavyam .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {12/26}	atha sahasrāṇi saṅkhyāyante sahasrādhikye bhavitavyam .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {13/26}	<V>ḍavidhāne parimāṇaśabdānām ādhikyasya adhikaraṇābhāvāt anirdeśaḥ</V> .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {14/26}	ḍavidhāne parimāṇaśabdānām ādhikyasya adhikaraṇābhāvāt anirdeśaḥ .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {15/26}	agamakaḥ nirdeśaḥ anirdeśaḥ .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {16/26}	na hi ekādaśānām śatam adhikaraṇam .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {17/26}	<V>siddham tu pañcamīnirdeśāt</V> .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {18/26}	siddham etat .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {19/26}	katham .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {20/26}	pañcamīnirdeśāt .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {21/26}	pañcamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {22/26}	tat asmāt adhikam iti .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {23/26}	saḥ tarhi pañcamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {24/26}	na kartavyaḥ .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {25/26}	yadi api tāvat vyāpake vaiṣayike vā adhikaraṇe sambhavaḥ na asti aupaśleṣikam adhikaraṇam vijñāsyate .
(5.2.45) P II.380.12 - 381.5 R IV.123 - 125 {26/26}	ekādaśa kārṣāpaṇāḥ upaśliṣṭāḥ asmin śate ekādaśam śatam . .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {1/20}	kimartham śadgrahaṇe antagrahaṇam .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {2/20}	<V>śadgrahaṇe antagrahaṇam pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ adhikārtham</V> .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {3/20}	śadgrahaṇe antagrahaṇam kriyate .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {4/20}	pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ tadantasya grahaṇam bhavati iti iha na prāpnoti : ekatriṁśam śatam .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {5/20}	iṣyate ca atra api syāt iti .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {6/20}	tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti antagrahaṇam .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {7/20}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {8/20}	asti prayojanam etat .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {9/20}	kim tarhi iti .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {10/20}	<V>saṅkhyāgrahaṇam ca</V> .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {11/20}	saṅkhyāgrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {12/20}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {13/20}	gotriṁśat adhikarm asmin śate iti .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {14/20}	<V>viṁśateḥ ca</V> .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {15/20}	viṁśateḥ ca antagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {16/20}	iha api yathā syāt .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {17/20}	ekaviṁśam śatam .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {18/20}	cakārāt saṅkhyāgrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {19/20}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.2.46) P II.381.7 - 16 R IV.125 - 126 {20/20}	goviṁśatiḥ adhikam asmin śate iti . .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {1/47}	<V>nimāne guṇini</V> .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {2/47}	nimāne guṇini iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {3/47}	kim prayojanam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {4/47}	guṇeṣu mā bhūt .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {5/47}	<V>bhūyasaḥ</V> .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {6/47}	bhūyasaḥ iti ca vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {7/47}	kim prayojanam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {8/47}	bhūyasaḥ vācikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ utpattiḥ yathā syāt alpīyasaḥ vācikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ utpattiḥ mā bhūt iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {9/47}	<V>ekaḥ anyataraḥ</V> .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {10/47}	ekaḥ cet anyataraḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {11/47}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {12/47}	dvau yavānām trayaḥ udaśvitaḥ iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {13/47}	<V>samānānām</V> .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {14/47}	samānānām ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {15/47}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {16/47}	ekaḥ yavānām adhyardhaḥ udaśvitaḥ iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {17/47}	tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {18/47}	na vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {19/47}	yat tāvat ucyate .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {20/47}	guṇini iti vaktavyam iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {21/47}	na vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {22/47}	guṇeṣu kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {23/47}	asya iti vartate .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {24/47}	yat uktam bhūyasaḥ iti vaktavyam iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {25/47}	na vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {26/47}	alpīyasaḥ vācikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ utpattiḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {27/47}	anabhidhānāt .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {28/47}	yat uktam ekaḥ cet anyataraḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {29/47}	na vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {30/47}	kasmāt na bhavati dvau yavānām trayaḥ udaśvitaḥ iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {31/47}	tantram vibhaktinirdeśaḥ .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {32/47}	yat api ucyate samānānām ca iti vaktavyam iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {33/47}	na vaktavyam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {34/47}	kasmāt na bhavati ekaḥ yavānām adhyardhaḥ udaśvitaḥ iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {35/47}	anabhidhānāt .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {36/47}	<V>nimeye ca api dṛśyate</V> .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {37/47}	nimeye ca api pratyayaḥ dṛśyate .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {38/47}	dvimayāḥ yavāḥ .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {39/47}	trimayāḥ .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {40/47}	kim punaḥ iha nimānam kim nimeyam yāvatā ubhayam tyajyate .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {41/47}	satyam evam etat .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {42/47}	kva cit tu kā cit prasṛtatarā gatiḥ bhavati .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {43/47}	tat yathā .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {44/47}	samāne tyāge dhānyam vikrīṇite yavān vikrīṇīte iti ucyate .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {45/47}	na kaḥ cit āha kārṣāpaṇam vikrīṇite iti .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {46/47}	atha vā yena adhigamyate tat nimānam .
(5.2.47) P II.381.18 - 382.16 R IV.126 - 129 {47/47}	yat adhimayate tat nimeyam . .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {1/50}	<V>tasya pūraṇe iti atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {2/50}	tasya pūraṇe iti atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {3/50}	iha api prapnoti .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {4/50}	pañcānām uṣṭrikāṇām pūraṇaḥ ghaṭaḥ .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {5/50}	<V>siddham tu saṅkhyāpūraṇe iti vacanāt</V> .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {6/50}	siddham etat .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {7/50}	katham .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {8/50}	saṅkhyāpūraṇe iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {9/50}	evam api ghaṭe prāpnoti .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {10/50}	saṅkhyeyam hi asau adbhiḥ pūrayati .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {11/50}	saṅkhyāpūraṇe iti brūmaḥ na saṅkhyeyapūraṇe iti .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {12/50}	<V>yasya vā bhāvāt anyasaṅkhyātvam tatra</V> .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {13/50}	atha vā yasya bhāvāt anyā saṅkhyā pravartate tatra iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {14/50}	evam api dvitīye adhyāye aṣṭamaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {15/50}	sarveṣām hi teṣām bhāvāt saṅkhyā pravartate .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {16/50}	caramopajāte pūrvasmin ca anapagate iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {17/50}	evam api ekādaśīdvādaśyau sauviṣṭakṛtī .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {18/50}	idam dvitīyam idam tṛtīyam .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {19/50}	daśa daśamāni iti na sidhyati .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {20/50}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {21/50}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {22/50}	nanu ca uktam tasya pūraṇe iti atiprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {23/50}	parihṛtam etat siddham saṅkhyāpūraṇe iti vacanāt iti .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {24/50}	tat tarhi saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {25/50}	na kartavyam .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {26/50}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {27/50}	kva prakṛtam .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {28/50}	saṅkhyāyāḥ guṇasya nimāne mayaṭ iti .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {29/50}	evam tarhi na iyam vṛttiḥ upālabhyate .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {30/50}	kim tarhi .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {31/50}	vṛttisthānam upālabhyate .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {32/50}	vṛttiḥ eva atra na prāpnoti .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {33/50}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {34/50}	pratyayārthābhāvāt .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {35/50}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {36/50}	vacanāt svāṛthikaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {37/50}	atha vā pūrvasyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ parāpekṣāyāḥ utpattiḥ vaktavyā uttarā ca sāṅkhyā ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {38/50}	atha vā nyūne ayam kṛtsnaśabdaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ : caturṣu pañcaśabdaḥ .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {39/50}	atha vā sarve eva dvyādayaḥ anyonyam apekṣante .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {40/50}	yadi evam dvitīye adhyāye aṣṭamaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {41/50}	bhavati eva .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {42/50}	<V>prakṛtyarthāt bahiḥ sarvā vṛttiḥ prāyeṇa lakṣyate .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {43/50}	pūraṇe syāt katham vṛttiḥ .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {44/50}	vacanāt iti lakṣyatām .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {45/50}	tasyāḥ pūrvā tu yā saṅkhyā tasyāḥ [R tasyām ] bhavatu taddhitaḥ .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {46/50}	ādeśaḥ ca ottarā saṅkhyā tathā nyāyyā bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {47/50}	nyūne vā kṛtsnaśabdaḥ ayam pūrvasyām uttarām yadi sāmarthyam ca tayā tasyāḥ tathā nyāyyā bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {48/50}	anyonyam vā vyapāśritya sarvasmin dvyādayaḥ yadi pravartante tathā nyāyyā vṛttiḥ bhavati pūraṇe .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {49/50}	bahūnām vācikā saṅkhyā pūraṇaḥ ca ekaḥ iṣyate .
(5.2.48) P II.382.18 - 383.22 R IV.129 - 133 {50/50}	anyatvāt ubhayoḥ nyāyyā vārkṣī śākhā nidarśanam</V> . .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {1/21}	<V>maḍādiṣu yasya ādiḥ tannirderdeśaḥ</V> .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {2/21}	maḍādiṣu yasya ādiḥ kriyate tannirderdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {3/21}	asya ādiḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {4/21}	akiryamāṇe hi pratyayādhikārāt pratyayaḥ ayam vijñāyeta .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {5/21}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {6/21}	<V>pratyayāntare hi svare doṣaḥ</V> .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {7/21}	pratyayāntare hi sati svare doṣaḥ syāt .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {8/21}	viṁśatitámaḥ .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {9/21}	eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {10/21}	viṁśatitamáḥ iti ca iṣyate .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {11/21}	saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {12/21}	na kartavyaḥ .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {13/21}	prakṛtam ḍaḍgrahaṇam anuvartate .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {14/21}	kva prakṛtam .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {15/21}	tasya pūraṇe ḍaṭ iti .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {16/21}	tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca arthaḥ .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {17/21}	nāntāt iti pañcamī ḍaṭ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {18/21}	tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {19/21}	pratyayavidhiḥ ayam na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {20/21}	na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .
(5.2.49) P II.383.24 - 384.7 R IV.133 - 134 {21/21}	vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . .
(5.2.51.1) P II.384.9 -10 R IV.134 {1/4}	<V>caturaḥ chayatau ādyakṣaralopaḥ ca</V> .
(5.2.51.1) P II.384.9 -10 R IV.134 {2/4}	caturaḥ chayatau vaktavyau ādyakṣaralopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.51.1) P II.384.9 -10 R IV.134 {3/4}	turīyam .
(5.2.51.1) P II.384.9 -10 R IV.134 {4/4}	turyam . .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {1/12}	atha kimartham thaṭthukau pṛthak kriyete na sarvam thaṭ eva syāt thuk eva vā .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {2/12}	<V>thaṭthukoḥ pṛthakkaraṇam padāntavidhipratiṣedhāṛtham</V> .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {3/12}	thaṭthukoḥ pṛthakkaraṇam kriyate padāntavidhipratiṣedhāṛtham .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {4/12}	padāntavidhyartham padāntapratiṣedhāṛtham ca .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {5/12}	padāntavidhyartham tāvat .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {6/12}	parṇamayāni pañcathāni bhavanti .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {7/12}	rathaḥ saptathaḥ .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {8/12}	padantasya iti nalopaḥ yathā syāt .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {9/12}	padāntapratiṣedhāṛtham .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {10/12}	ṣaṣṭhaḥ .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {11/12}	padāntasya iti jaśtvam mā bhūt .
(5.2.51.2) P II.384.11 - 17 R IV.134 - 135 {12/12}	iha caturthaḥ iti padāntasya iti visarjanīyaḥ mā bhūt iti . .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {1/35}	bahukatipayavatūnām liṅgaviśiṣṭāt utpattiḥ .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {2/35}	bahukatipayavatūnām liṅgaviśiṣṭād utpattiḥ vaktavyā .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {3/35}	iha api yathā syāt .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {4/35}	bahvīnām pūraṇī bahutithī .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {5/35}	katipayānām pūraṇī katipayathī .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {6/35}	tāvatīnām pūraṇī tāvatithī .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {7/35}	<V>bahukatipayavatūnām liṅgaviśiṣṭād utpattiḥ siddhā</V> .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {8/35}	katham .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {9/35}	prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {10/35}	<V>puṁvadvacanam ca</V> .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {11/35}	puṁvadbhāvaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {12/35}	bahvīnām pūraṇī bahutithī .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {13/35}	kimartham na bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṁvat bhavati iti siddham .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {14/35}	bhasya iti ucyate .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {15/35}	yajādau ca bham bhavati .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {16/35}	na ca atra yajādim paśyāmaḥ .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {17/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {18/35}	tithukā vyavihitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {19/35}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {20/35}	tithuk kriyatām puṁvadbhāvaḥ iti .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {21/35}	kim atra kartavyam .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {22/35}	paratvāt puṁvadbhāvaḥ .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {23/35}	nityaḥ tithuk .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {24/35}	kṛte api puṁvadbhāve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {25/35}	tithuk api anityaḥ .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {26/35}	anyasya kṛte puṁvadbhāve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {27/35}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {28/35}	antaraṅgaḥ tarhi tithuk .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {29/35}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {30/35}	utpattisanniyogena tithuk ucyate utpanne pratyayte prakṛtipratyayau āśritya puṁvadbhāvaḥ .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {31/35}	puṁvadbhāvaḥ api antaraṅgaḥ .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {32/35}	katham .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {33/35}	uktam etat siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau iti .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {34/35}	ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt puṁvadbhāvaḥ .
(5.2.52) P II.384.19 - 385.13 R IV.135 - 136 {35/35}	puṁvadbhāve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt tithuk siddhaḥ : bahutithī . .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {1/16}	asaṅkhyādeḥ iti kimartham .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {2/16}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {3/16}	ekaṣaṣṭaḥ .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {4/16}	dviṣaṣṭaḥ .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {5/16}	asaṅkhyādeḥ iti śakyam avaktum .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {6/16}	kasmāt na bhavati ekaṣaṣṭaḥ .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {7/16}	dviṣaṣṭaḥ iti .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {8/16}	ṣaṣṭiśabdāt pratyayaḥ vidhīyate .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {9/16}	kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat ekaṣaṣṭiśabdāt syāt .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {10/16}	na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {11/16}	tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {12/16}	grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {13/16}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha tadantavidhiḥ iti .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {14/16}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {15/16}	ekaviṁśatitamaḥ .
(5.2.58) P II.385.15 - 20 R IV.136 - 137 {16/16}	etat siddham bhavati . .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {1/34}	<V>chaprakaraṇe anekapadāt api</V> .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {2/34}	chaprakaraṇe anekapadāt api iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {3/34}	iha api yathā syāt : asyavāmīyam , kayāśubhīyam .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {4/34}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {5/34}	aprātipadikatvāt .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {6/34}	<V>siddham tu prātipadikavijñānāt</V> .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {7/34}	siddham etat .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {8/34}	katham .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {9/34}	prātipadikavijñānāt .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {10/34}	katham prātipadikavijñānam .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {11/34}	<V>svam rūpam śabdasya aśabdasañjñā iti vacanāt</V> .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {12/34}	svam rūpam śabdasya aśabdasañjñā bhavati iti .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {13/34}	evam yaḥ asau āmnāye asyavāmaśabdaḥ paṭhyate saḥ asya padārthaḥ .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {14/34}	kim punaḥ anye āmnāyaśabdāḥ anye ime .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {15/34}	om iti āha .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {16/34}	kutaḥ etat .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {17/34}	<V>āmnāyaśabdānām anyabhāvyam svaravarṇānupūrvīdeśakālaniyatatvāt</V> .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {18/34}	svaraḥ niyataḥ āmnāye asyavāmaśabdasya .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {19/34}	varṇānupūrvī khalu api āmnāye niyatā asyavāmaśabdasya .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {20/34}	deśaḥ khalu api āmnāye niyataḥ .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {21/34}	śmaśāne na adhyeyam .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {22/34}	catuṣpathe na adhyeyam iti .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {23/34}	kālaḥ khalu api āmnāye niyataḥ .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {24/34}	na amāvāsyāyām na caturdaśāyām iti .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {25/34}	<V>padaikadeśasubalopadarśanāt ca</V> .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {26/34}	padaikadeśaḥ khalu api āmnāye dṛśyate .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {27/34}	asyavāmīyam .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {28/34}	nanu ca eṣaḥ sublopaḥ syāt .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {29/34}	subalopadarśanāt ca .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {30/34}	subalopaḥ khalu api dṛśyate .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {31/34}	asyavāmīyam iti .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {32/34}	yadi tarhi anye āmnāyaśabdāḥ anye ime matvarthaḥ na upapadyate .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {33/34}	asyavāmaśabdaḥ asmin asti iti .
(5.2.59) P II.385.22 - 386.14 R IV.137 - 140 {34/34}	na sañjñā sañjñinam vyabhicarati . .
(5.2.60) P II.386.16 - 18 R IV.140 {1/8}	<V>adhyāyānuvākābhyām vā luk</V> .
(5.2.60) P II.386.16 - 18 R IV.140 {2/8}	adhyāyānuvākābhyām vā luk vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.60) P II.386.16 - 18 R IV.140 {3/8}	stambhaḥ .
(5.2.60) P II.386.16 - 18 R IV.140 {4/8}	stambhīyaḥ .
(5.2.60) P II.386.16 - 18 R IV.140 {5/8}	gardabhāṇḍaḥ .
(5.2.60) P II.386.16 - 18 R IV.140 {6/8}	gardabhāṇḍīyaḥ .
(5.2.60) P II.386.16 - 18 R IV.140 {7/8}	anukaḥ .
(5.2.60) P II.386.16 - 18 R IV.140 {8/8}	anukīyaḥ . .
(5.2.65) P II.386.20 - 387.3 R IV.140 - 141 {1/9}	<V>dhanahiraṇyāt kāmābhidhāne</V> .
(5.2.65) P II.386.20 - 387.3 R IV.140 - 141 {2/9}	dhanahiraṇyāt kāmābhidhāne iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.65) P II.386.20 - 387.3 R IV.140 - 141 {3/9}	<V>ṣaṣthyarthe hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(5.2.65) P II.386.20 - 387.3 R IV.140 - 141 {4/9}	ṣaṣthyarthe hi sati aniṣṭaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.2.65) P II.386.20 - 387.3 R IV.140 - 141 {5/9}	dhane kāmaḥ asya iti .
(5.2.65) P II.386.20 - 387.3 R IV.140 - 141 {6/9}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(5.2.65) P II.386.20 - 387.3 R IV.140 - 141 {7/9}	na vaktavyam .
(5.2.65) P II.386.20 - 387.3 R IV.140 - 141 {8/9}	kasmāt na bhavati dhane kāmaḥ asya iti .
(5.2.65) P II.386.20 - 387.3 R IV.140 - 141 {9/9}	anabhidhānāt . .
(5.2.72) P II.387.5 - 8 R IV.141 {1/8}	kim yaḥ śītam karoti saḥ śītakaḥ yaḥ vā uṣṇam karoti sa uṣṇakaḥ .
(5.2.72) P II.387.5 - 8 R IV.141 {2/8}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.2.72) P II.387.5 - 8 R IV.141 {3/8}	tuṣāre āditye ca prāpnoti .
(5.2.72) P II.387.5 - 8 R IV.141 {4/8}	evam tarhi uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(5.2.72) P II.387.5 - 8 R IV.141 {5/8}	śītam iva śītam .
(5.2.72) P II.387.5 - 8 R IV.141 {6/8}	uṣṇam iva uṣṇam .
(5.2.72) P II.387.5 - 8 R IV.141 {7/8}	yaḥ āśu kartavyān arthān cireṇa karoti saḥ ucyate śītakaḥ iti .
(5.2.72) P II.387.5 - 8 R IV.141 {8/8}	yaḥ punaḥ āśu kartavyān arthān āśu eva karoti saḥ ucyate uṣṇakaḥ iti . .
(5.2.73) P II.387.10 - 13 R IV.141 - 142 {1/9}	adhikam iti kim nipātyate .
(5.2.73) P II.387.10 - 13 R IV.141 - 142 {2/9}	adyārūḍhasya uttarapadalopaḥ ca kan ca pratyayaḥ .
(5.2.73) P II.387.10 - 13 R IV.141 - 142 {3/9}	adhyārūḍham adhikam iti .
(5.2.73) P II.387.10 - 13 R IV.141 - 142 {4/9}	bhavet siddham adhyārūḍhaḥ droṇaḥ khāryām adhikaḥ droṇaḥ khāryām iti .
(5.2.73) P II.387.10 - 13 R IV.141 - 142 {5/9}	idam tu na sidhyati .
(5.2.73) P II.387.10 - 13 R IV.141 - 142 {6/9}	adhyārūḍhā droṇena khārī .
(5.2.73) P II.387.10 - 13 R IV.141 - 142 {7/9}	adhikā droṇena khārī iti .
(5.2.73) P II.387.10 - 13 R IV.141 - 142 {8/9}	gatyarthānām hi ktaḥ kartari vidhīyate .
(5.2.73) P II.387.10 - 13 R IV.141 - 142 {9/9}	gatyarthānām vai ktaḥ karmaṇi api vidhīyate . .
(5.2.75) P II.387.15 - 17 R IV.142) {1/6}	kim yaḥ pārśvena anvicchati saḥ pārvśvakaḥ .
(5.2.75) P II.387.15 - 17 R IV.142) {2/6}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.2.75) P II.387.15 - 17 R IV.142) {3/6}	rājapuruṣe prāpnoti .
(5.2.75) P II.387.15 - 17 R IV.142) {4/6}	evam tarhi uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(5.2.75) P II.387.15 - 17 R IV.142) {5/6}	pārśvam iva pārśvam .
(5.2.75) P II.387.15 - 17 R IV.142) {6/6}	yaḥ ṛjunā upāyena anveṣṭavyān arthān anṛjunā upāyena anvicchati saḥ ucyate pārśvakaḥ iti . .
(5.2.76) P II.387.19 - 388.2 R IV.142 {1/6}	kim yaḥ ayaḥśulena anvicchati saḥ āyaḥśūlikaḥ .
(5.2.76) P II.387.19 - 388.2 R IV.142 {2/6}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.2.76) P II.387.19 - 388.2 R IV.142 {3/6}	śivabhāgavate prāpnoti .
(5.2.76) P II.387.19 - 388.2 R IV.142 {4/6}	evam tarhi uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(5.2.76) P II.387.19 - 388.2 R IV.142 {5/6}	ayaḥśulam iva ayaḥśulam .
(5.2.76) P II.387.19 - 388.2 R IV.142 {6/6}	yaḥ mṛdunā upāyena anveṣṭavyān arthān rabhasena upāyena anvicchati saḥ ucyate āyaḥśūlikaḥ iti . .
(5.2.77) P II.388.4 - 8 R IV.143 {1/9}	<V>tāvatitham grahaṇam iti luk vāvacanānarthakyam vibhāṣāprakaraṇāt</V> .
(5.2.77) P II.388.4 - 8 R IV.143 {2/9}	tāvatitham grahaṇam iti luk vāvacanam anarthakam .
(5.2.77) P II.388.4 - 8 R IV.143 {3/9}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.2.77) P II.388.4 - 8 R IV.143 {4/9}	vibhāṣāprakaraṇāt .
(5.2.77) P II.388.4 - 8 R IV.143 {5/9}	prakṛtā mahāvibhāṣā .
(5.2.77) P II.388.4 - 8 R IV.143 {6/9}	tayā etat siddham .
(5.2.77) P II.388.4 - 8 R IV.143 {7/9}	t<V>āvatithena gṛhṇāti iti luk ca</V> .
(5.2.77) P II.388.4 - 8 R IV.143 {8/9}	tāvatithena gṛhṇāti iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavya luk ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.77) P II.388.4 - 8 R IV.143 {9/9}	ṣaṣthena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ . .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {1/16}	<V>śṛṅkhalam asya bandhanam karabhe iti anirdeśaḥ</V> .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {2/16}	śṛṅkhalam asya bandhanam karabhe iti anirdeśaḥ .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {3/16}	agamakaḥ nirdeśaḥ anirdeśaḥ .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {4/16}	na hi tasya śṛṅkhalabandhanam .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {5/16}	śṛṅkhalavatyā asau rajjvā badhyate .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {6/16}	<V>siddham tu tadvannirdeśāt luk ca</V> .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {7/16}	siddham etat .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {8/16}	katham .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {9/16}	tadvannirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ luk ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {10/16}	śṛṅkhalavat bandhanam iti .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {11/16}	saḥ tarhi tadvannirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {12/16}	na kartavyaḥ .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {13/16}	iha yat na antareṇa yasya pravṛttiḥ bhavati tat tasya nimittatvāya kalpate .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {14/16}	na ca antareṇa śṛṅkhalam bandhanam pravartate .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {15/16}	atha vā sāhacaryāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.79) P II.388.10 - 17 R IV.143 - 144 {16/16}	śṛṅkhalasahacaritam bandhanam śrṅkhalam bandhanam iti . .
(5.2.82) P II.388.19 - 20 R IV.144 {1/3}	<V>prāye sañjñāyām vaṭakebhyaḥ iniḥ</V> .
(5.2.82) P II.388.19 - 20 R IV.144 {2/3}	prāye sañjñāyām vaṭakebhyaḥ iniḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.82) P II.388.19 - 20 R IV.144 {3/3}	vaṭakinī paurṇamāsī . .
(5.2.84) P II.389.2 - 7 R IV.144 - 145 {1/6}	kim nipātyate .
(5.2.84) P II.389.2 - 7 R IV.144 - 145 {2/6}	<V>śrotriyan chandaḥ adhīte iti vākyārthe padavacanam</V> .
(5.2.84) P II.389.2 - 7 R IV.144 - 145 {3/6}	chandaḥ adhīte iti asya vākyasya arthe śrotriyan iti etat padam nipātyate .
(5.2.84) P II.389.2 - 7 R IV.144 - 145 {4/6}	<V>chandasaḥ vā śrtotrabhāvaḥ tat adhīte iti ghan ca</V> .
(5.2.84) P II.389.2 - 7 R IV.144 - 145 {5/6}	chandasaḥ vā śrtotrabhāvaḥ nipātyate tat adhīte iti etasmin arthe ghan ca pratyayaḥ .
(5.2.84) P II.389.2 - 7 R IV.144 - 145 {6/6}	chandaḥ adhīte śṛotriyaḥ . .
(5.2.85) P II.389.9 -12 R IV.145 {1/6}	<V>iniṭhanoḥ samānakālagrahaṇam</V> .
(5.2.85) P II.389.9 -12 R IV.145 {2/6}	iniṭhanoḥ samānakālagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.2.85) P II.389.9 -12 R IV.145 {3/6}	adya bhukte śraḥ śrāddhikaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(5.2.85) P II.389.9 -12 R IV.145 {4/6}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.2.85) P II.389.9 -12 R IV.145 {5/6}	kim uktam .
(5.2.85) P II.389.9 -12 R IV.145 {6/6}	anabhidhānāt iti . .
(5.2.91) P II.389.14 - 16 R IV.145 - 146 {1/4}	sañjñāyām iti kimartham .
(5.2.91) P II.389.14 - 16 R IV.145 - 146 {2/4}	tribhiḥ sākṣāt dṛṣṭam bhavati yaḥ ca dadāti yasmai ca dīyate yaḥ ca upadraṣṭā .
(5.2.91) P II.389.14 - 16 R IV.145 - 146 {3/4}	tatra sarvatra pratyayaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.2.91) P II.389.14 - 16 R IV.145 - 146 {4/4}	sañjñāgrahaṇasāmarthyāt dhanikāntevāsinoḥ na bhavati . .
(5.2.92) P II.389.18 - 390.6 {1/7}	kim nipātyate .
(5.2.92) P II.389.18 - 390.6 {2/7}	<V>kṣetriyaḥ śrotriyavat</V> .
(5.2.92) P II.389.18 - 390.6 {3/7}	kṣetriyaḥ śrotriyavat nipātyate .
(5.2.92) P II.389.18 - 390.6 {4/7}	parakṣetre cikitsyaḥ iti etasya vākyasya arthe kṣetriyac iti etat padam nipātyate .
(5.2.92) P II.389.18 - 390.6 {5/7}	<V>parakṣetrāt vā tatra cikitsyaḥ iti paralopaḥ ghac ca</V> .
(5.2.92) P II.389.18 - 390.6 {6/7}	parakṣetrāt vā tatra cikitsyaḥ iti etasmin arthe paralopaḥ nipātyate ghac ca .
(5.2.92) P II.389.18 - 390.6 {7/7}	parakṣetre cikitsyaḥ kṣetriyaḥ . .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {1/43}	kimartham imau arthau ubhau nirdiśyete : asya asmin iti na yat yasya bhavati tasmin api tat bhavati yat ca yasmin bhavati tat tasya api bhavati .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {2/43}	na etayoḥ āvaśyakaḥ samāveśaḥ .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {3/43}	bhavanti hi devadattasya gāvaḥ na ca tāḥ tasmin ādhṛtāḥ bhavanti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {4/43}	bhavanti ca parvate vṛkṣāḥ na ca te tasya bhavanti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {5/43}	atha astigrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {6/43}	sattāyām arthe pratyayaḥ yathā syāt .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {7/43}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {8/43}	na sattām padārthaḥ vyabhicarati .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {9/43}	idam tarhi prayojanam : sampratisattāyām yathā syāt , bhūtabhaviṣyatsattāyām mā bhūt : gāvaḥ asya āsan .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {10/43}	gāvaḥ asya bhavitāraḥ iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {11/43}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : gomān āsīt .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {12/43}	gomān bhavitā iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {13/43}	bhavati na tu etasmin vākye .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {14/43}	yadi etasmin vākye syāt yathā iha asteḥ prayogaḥ na bhavati gomān yavamān iti evam iha api na syāt : gomān āsīt .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {15/43}	gomān bhavitā iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {16/43}	sati api asteḥ prayoge yathā iha bahuvacanam śrūyate gāvaḥ asya āsan gāvaḥ asya bhavitāraḥ evam iha api syāt .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {17/43}	gomān āsīt .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {18/43}	gomān bhavitā iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {19/43}	kā tarhi iyam vācoyuktiḥ .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {20/43}	gomān āsīt .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {21/43}	gomān bhavitā iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {22/43}	eṣā eṣā vācoyuktiḥ .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {23/43}	na eṣā gavām sattā kathyate .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {24/43}	kim tarhi .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {25/43}	gomatsattā eṣā kathyate .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {26/43}	asti atra vartamānakālaḥ astiḥ .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {27/43}	katham tarhi bhūtabhaviṣyatsattā gamyate .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {28/43}	dhātusambandhe pratyayāḥ iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {29/43}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {30/43}	astiyuktāt yathā syāt .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {31/43}	anantarādiyuktāt mā bhūt iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {32/43}	gāvaḥ asya anantarāḥ .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {33/43}	gāvaḥ asya samīpe iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {34/43}	atha kriyamāṇe api astrigrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {35/43}	gāvaḥ asya santi anantarāḥ .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {36/43}	gāvaḥ asya santi samīpe iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {37/43}	asāmarthyāt .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {38/43}	katham asāmarthyam .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {39/43}	sāpekṣam asarmartham bhavati iti .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {40/43}	yathā eva tarhi kriyamāṇe astrigrahaṇe asāmarthyāt anantarādiṣu na bhavanti evam akriyamāṇe api na bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {41/43}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {42/43}	kriyamāṇe astrigrahaṇe na antareṇa tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam antarādayaḥ arthāḥ gamyante .
(5.2.94.1) P II.391.2 - 23 R IV.147 - 153 {43/43}	akriyamāṇe punaḥ astrigrahaṇe antareṇa api tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam antarādayaḥ arthāḥ gamyante . .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {1/56}	atha iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {2/56}	citraguḥ .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {3/56}	śabalaguḥ iti .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {4/56}	bahuvrīhyuktatvāt matvarthasya .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {5/56}	atha iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {6/56}	citrāḥ gāvaḥ asya santi iti .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {7/56}	kutaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {8/56}	kim avayavāt āhosvit samudāyāt .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {9/56}	avayavāt kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {10/56}	asāmarthyāt .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {11/56}	katham asāmarthyam .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {12/56}	sāpekṣam asarmartham bhavati iti .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {13/56}	samudāyāt tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {14/56}	aprātipadikatvāt .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {15/56}	nanu ca bhoḥ ākṛtau śāstrāṇi pravartante .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {16/56}	tat yathā sup supā iti vartamāne anyasya ca anyasya ca samāsaḥ bhavati .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {17/56}	satyam evam etat .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {18/56}	ākṛtiḥ tu pratyekam parisamāpyate .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {19/56}	yāvati etat parisamāpyate ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti tāvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {20/56}	avayave ca etat parisamāpyate na samudāye .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {21/56}	atha iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {22/56}	pañca gāvaḥ asya santi pañcaguḥ .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {23/56}	daśaguḥ iti .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {24/56}	pratyekam asāmarthyāt samudāyāt aprātipadikatvāt samāsāt samāsena uktatvāt .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {25/56}	na etat sāram .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {26/56}	ukte api hi pratyayārthe utpadyate dvigoḥ taddhitaḥ .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {27/56}	tat yathā dvaimāturaḥ pāñcanāpitiḥ iti .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {28/56}	na eṣaḥ dviguḥ .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {29/56}	kaḥ tarhi .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {30/56}	bahuvrīhiḥ .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {31/56}	apavādatvāt dviguḥ prāpnoti .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {32/56}	antaraṅgatvāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {33/56}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {34/56}	anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ vartate viśiṣṭe anyapadārthe taddhitārthe dviguḥ .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {35/56}	tasmin ca asya taddhite astigrahaṇam kriyate .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {36/56}	yadi tarhi atiprasaṅgāḥ santi bahuvrīhau api astigrahaṇam kartavyam astiyuktāt yathā syāt anantarādiyuktāt mā bhūt iti .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {37/56}	atha na santi taddhitavidhau api na arthaḥ astigrahaṇena .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {38/56}	satyam evam etat .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {39/56}	kriyate tu idānīm taddhitavidhau astigrahaṇam .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {40/56}	tat vai kriyamāṇam api pratyayavidhyartham na upādhyartham .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {41/56}	astimān iti matup yathā syāt .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {42/56}	kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {43/56}	aprātipadikatvāt .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {44/56}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {45/56}	avyayam eṣaḥ astiśabdaḥ .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {46/56}	na eṣa asteḥ laṭ .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {47/56}	katham avyayatvam .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {48/56}	vibhaktisvarapratirūpakāḥ ca nipātāḥ bhavanti iti nipātasañjñā .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {49/56}	nipātaḥ avyayam iti avyayasañjñā .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {50/56}	evam api na sidhyati .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {51/56}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {52/56}	astisāmānādhikaraṇye matup vidhīyate .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {53/56}	na ca asteḥ astinā sāmānādhikaraṇyam .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {54/56}	tat etat kriyamāṇam api pratyayavidhyartham na upādhyartham .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {55/56}	tasmāt dvigoḥ taddhitasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ yadi tat na asti sarvatra matvarthe pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(5.2.94.2) P II.391.24 - 392.19 R IV.153 - 156 {56/56}	sati hi tasmin tena eva siddham . .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {1/32}	atha matvarthīyāt matvarthīyena bhavitavyam .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {2/32}	na bhavitavyam .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {3/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {4/32}	arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {5/32}	artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {6/32}	tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {7/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {8/32}	uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {9/32}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : daṇḍimatī śālā .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {10/32}	hastimatī upapatyakā iti .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {11/32}	bhavati .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {12/32}	arthāntare vṛttāt arthāntare vṛttiḥ .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {13/32}	ṣaṣṭhyarthe vā vṛttam saptamyarthe vartate saptamyarthe vā vṛttam ṣaṣṭhyarthe vartate .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {14/32}	atha matvantāt matupā bhavitavyam : gomantaḥ asya santi .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {15/32}	yavamantaḥ asya santi iti .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {16/32}	na bhavitavyam .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {17/32}	kim kāṛaṇam .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {18/32}	yasya gomantaḥ santi gāvaḥ api tasya santi .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {19/32}	tatra uktaḥ gobhiḥ abhisambandhe pratyayaḥ iti kṛtvā taddhitaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {20/32}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : daṇḍimatī śālā .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {21/32}	hastimatī upapatyakā iti .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {22/32}	bhavati .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {23/32}	arthāntare vṛttāt arthāntare vṛttiḥ .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {24/32}	ṣaṣṭhyarthe vā vṛttam saptamyarthe vartate saptamyarthe vā vṛttam ṣaṣṭhyarthe vartate .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {25/32}	iha api saptamyarthe vā vṛttam ṣaṣṭhyarthe vartate ṣaṣṭhyarthe vā vṛttam saptamyarthe vartate .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {26/32}	anyathājātīyakaḥ khalu api gobhiḥ abhisambandhe pratyayaḥ anyathājātīyakaḥ tadvatā .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {27/32}	yena eva khalu api hetunā etat vākyam bhavati gomantaḥ asya santi , yavamantaḥ asya santi iti tena eva hetunā vṛttiḥ api prāpnoti .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {28/32}	tasmāt matvarthīyāt matubādeḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {29/32}	tam ca api bruvatā samānvṛttau sarūpaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {30/32}	bhavati hi daṇḍimatī śālā hastimatī upapatyakā iti .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {31/32}	<V>śaiṣikāt matubarthīyāt śaiṣikaḥ matubarthīyaḥ sarūpaḥ pratyayaḥ na iṣṭaḥ .
(5.2.94.3) P II.392.20 - 393.10 R IV.156 - 159 {32/32}	sanantāt na san iṣyate</V> . .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {1/51}	kim punaḥ ime matupprabhṛtayaḥ sanmātre bhavanti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {2/51}	evam bhavitum arhati .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {3/51}	<V>matupprabhṛtayaḥ sanmātre cet atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {4/51}	matupprabhṛtayaḥ sanmātre cet atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {5/51}	iha api prāpnoti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {6/51}	vrīhiḥ asya .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {7/51}	yavaḥ asya iti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {8/51}	tasmāt bhūmādigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {9/51}	ke punaḥ bhūmādayaḥ .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {10/51}	<V>bhūmanindāpraśaṁsāsu nityayoge atiśāyane saṁsarge astivivakṣāyām bhavanti matubādayaḥ</V> .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {11/51}	bhūmni : gomān yavamān .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {12/51}	nindāyām : kakudāvartī saṅkhādakī .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {13/51}	praśaṁsayām : rūpavān varṇavān .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {14/51}	nityayoge : kṣīriṇaḥ vṛkṣāḥ , kaṇṭakinaḥ vṛkṣāḥ iti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {15/51}	atiśāyane : udariṇī kanyā .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {16/51}	saṁsarge : daṇḍī chatrī .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {17/51}	tat tarhi bhūmādigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {18/51}	na kartavyam .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {19/51}	kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {20/51}	vrīhiḥ asya .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {21/51}	yavaḥ asya iti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {22/51}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {23/51}	kim uktam .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {24/51}	anabhidhānāt iti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {25/51}	itikaraṇaḥ khalu api kriyate .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {26/51}	tataḥ cet vivakṣā .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {27/51}	bhūmādiyuktasya eva ca vivakṣā .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {28/51}	gomān yavamān .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {29/51}	bhūmādiyuktasya eva sattā kathyate .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {30/51}	na hi kasya cit yavaḥ na asti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {31/51}	saṅkhādakī kakudāvartinī .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {32/51}	nindāuktasya eva sattā kathyate .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {33/51}	na hi kaḥ cit na saṅkhādakī .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {34/51}	rūpavān varṇavān .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {35/51}	praśaṁsāyuktasya eva sattā kathyate .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {36/51}	na hi kasya cit rūpam na asti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {37/51}	kṣīriṇaḥ vṛkṣāḥ .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {38/51}	kaṇṭakinaḥ vṛkṣāḥ iti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {39/51}	nityayuktasya eva sattā kathyate .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {40/51}	na hi kasya cit kṣiram na asti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {41/51}	udariṇī kanyā iti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {42/51}	atiśāyanayuktasya eva sattā kathyate .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {43/51}	na hi kasya cit udaram na asti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {44/51}	daṇḍī chatrī .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {45/51}	saṁsargayuktasya eva sattā kathyate .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {46/51}	na hi kasya cit daṇḍaḥ na asti .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {47/51}	yāvatībhiḥ khalu api gobhiḥ vāhadohaprasavāḥ kalpante tāvatīṣu sattā kathyate .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {48/51}	kasya cit tisṛbhiḥ kalpante kasya cit śatena api na prakalpante .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {49/51}	<V>sanmātre ca ṛṣidarśanāt</V> .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {50/51}	sanmātre ca punaḥ ṛṣiḥ darśayati matupam .
(5.2.94.4) P II.393.11 - 394.6 R IV.159 - 161 {51/51}	yavamatībhiḥ adbhiḥ yūpam prokṣati iti . .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {1/16}	<V>guṇavacanebhyaḥ matupaḥ luk</V> .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {2/16}	guṇavacanebhyaḥ matupaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {3/16}	śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {4/16}	avyatirekāt siddham .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {5/16}	na guṇaḥ guṇinam vyabhicarati iti .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {6/16}	<V>avyatirekāt siddham iti cet dṛṣṭaḥ vyatirekaḥ</V> .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {7/16}	dṛśyate vyatirekaḥ .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {8/16}	tat yatha paṭasya śuklaḥ iti .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {9/16}	<V>tathā ca liṅgavacanasiddhiḥ</V> .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {10/16}	evam ca kṛtvā liṅgavacanāni siddhāni bhavanti .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {11/16}	śuklam vastram .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {12/16}	śuklā śāṭī .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {13/16}	śuklaḥ kambalaḥ .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {14/16}	śuklau kambalau .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {15/16}	śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti .
(5.2.94.5) P II.394.7 - 15 R IV.161 - 162 {16/16}	yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati . .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {1/10}	kimartham idam ucyate na tat asya asti asmin iti eva matup siddhaḥ .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {2/10}	<V>rasādibhyaḥ punarvacanam anyanirvṛttyartham</V> .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {3/10}	rasādibhyaḥ punarvacanam kriyate anyeṣām matvarthīyānām pratiṣedhārtham .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {4/10}	matup eva yathā syāt .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {5/10}	ye anye matvarthīyāḥ prāpnuvanti te mā bhūvan iti .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {6/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {7/10}	dṛśyante hi anye rasādibhyaḥ matvarthīyāḥ .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {8/10}	rasikaḥ naṭaḥ .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {9/10}	urvaśī vai rūpiṇī apsarasām .
(5.2.95) P II.394.17 - 22 R IV.162 - 163 {10/10}	sparśikaḥ vāyuḥ iti . .
(5.2.96) P II.395.2 - 4 R IV.163 {1/6}	iha kasmāt na bhavati : cikīrṣā asya asti , jihīrṣā asya asti iti .
(5.2.96) P II.395.2 - 4 R IV.163 {2/6}	prāṇyaṅgāt iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.96) P II.395.2 - 4 R IV.163 {3/6}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(5.2.96) P II.395.2 - 4 R IV.163 {4/6}	na vaktavyam .
(5.2.96) P II.395.2 - 4 R IV.163 {5/6}	kasmāt na bhavati : cikīrṣā asya asti , jihīrṣā asya asti iti .
(5.2.96) P II.395.2 - 4 R IV.163 {6/6}	anabhidhānāt . .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {1/33}	sidhmādiṣu yāni akārāntāni tebhyaḥ lacā mukte iniṭhanau prapnutaḥ iniṭhanau ca na iṣyete .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {2/33}	<V>lac anyatarasyām iti samuccayaḥ</V> .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {3/33}	lac anyatarasyām iti samuccayaḥ ayam na vibhāṣā .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {4/33}	lac ca matup ca .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {5/33}	katham punaḥ etat jñāyate lac anyatarasyām iti samuccayaḥ ayam na vibhāṣā iti .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {6/33}	<V>picchādibhyaḥ tundādīnām nānāyogakaraṇam jñāpakam asamāveśasya</V> .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {7/33}	yat ayam picchādibhyaḥ tundādīnām nānāyogam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samuccayaḥ ayam na vibhāṣā iti .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {8/33}	yadi vibhāṣā syāt nānāyogakaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {9/33}	tundādīni api picchādiṣu eva paṭhet .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {10/33}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {11/33}	asti hi anyat nānāyogakaraṇe prayojanam .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {12/33}	kim .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {13/33}	tundādiṣu yāni anakārāntāni tebhyaḥ iniṭhanau yathā syātām .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {14/33}	yāni tarhi akārāntāni teṣām pāṭhaḥ kimarthaḥ .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {15/33}	jñāpakārthaḥ eva .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {16/33}	aparaḥ āha : picchādibhyaḥ tundādīnām nānāyogakaraṇam jñāpakam asamāveśasya .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {17/33}	yat ayam tundādibhyaḥ picchādīnām nānāyogam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samuccayaḥ ayam na vibhāṣā iti .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {18/33}	yadi vibhāṣā syāt nānāyogakaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {19/33}	picchādīni api tundādiṣu eva paṭhet .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {20/33}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {21/33}	asti hi anyat nānāyogakaraṇe prayojanam .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {22/33}	kim .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {23/33}	picchādiṣu yāni anakārāntāni tebhyaḥ iniṭhanau yathā syātām .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {24/33}	yāni tarhi akārāntāni teṣām pāṭhaḥ kimarthaḥ .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {25/33}	jñāpakārthaḥ eva .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {26/33}	<V>vasya ca punarvacanam sarvavibhāṣārtham</V> .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {27/33}	vasya khalu api punarvacanam kriyate sarvavibhāṣārtham .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {28/33}	keśāt vaḥ anyatarasyām iti .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {29/33}	etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samuccayaḥ ayam na vibhāṣā iti .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {30/33}	dyudrubhyām nityārtham eke anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam icchanti .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {31/33}	katham .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {32/33}	vibhāṣāmadhye ayam yogaḥ kriyate .
(5.2.97) P II.395.6 - 396.5 R IV.163 - 165 {33/33}	vibhāṣāmadhye ye vidhayaḥ nityāḥ te bhavanti iti . .
(5.2.100) P II.396.7 - 13 R IV.165 {1/9}	<V>naprakaraṇe dadrvāḥ hrasvatvam ca</V> .
(5.2.100) P II.396.7 - 13 R IV.165 {2/9}	naprakaraṇe dadrvāḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam hrasvatvam ca naprakaraṇe dadrvāḥ hrasvatvam ca vaktavyam .
(5.2.100) P II.396.7 - 13 R IV.165 {3/9}	dadruṇaḥ .
(5.2.100) P II.396.7 - 13 R IV.165 {4/9}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(5.2.100) P II.396.7 - 13 R IV.165 {5/9}	śākīpalālīdadrūṇām hrasvatvam ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.100) P II.396.7 - 13 R IV.165 {6/9}	śākinam , palālinam , dadruṇam .
(5.2.100) P II.396.7 - 13 R IV.165 {7/9}	<V>viṣvak iti uttarapadalopaḥ ca akṛtasandheḥ</V> .
(5.2.100) P II.396.7 - 13 R IV.165 {8/9}	viṣvak iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam uttarapadalopaḥ ca akṛtasandheḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.100) P II.396.7 - 13 R IV.165 {9/9}	viṣvak gatāni asya viṣuṇaḥ . .
(5.2.101) P II.396.15 - 16 R IV.166 {1/3}	<V>vṛtteḥ ca</V> .
(5.2.101) P II.396.15 - 16 R IV.166 {2/3}	vṛtteḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.101) P II.396.15 - 16 R IV.166 {3/3}	vārttam . .
(5.2.102 - 103.1) P II.396.19 - 22 R IV.166 {1/5}	kimartham tapaḥśabdāt vin vidhīyate na asantāt iti eva siddham .
(5.2.102 - 103.1) P II.396.19 - 22 R IV.166 {2/5}	t<V>apasaḥ vinvacanam aṇvidhānāt</V> .
(5.2.102 - 103.1) P II.396.19 - 22 R IV.166 {3/5}	tapasaḥ vinvacanam kriyate .
(5.2.102 - 103.1) P II.396.19 - 22 R IV.166 {4/5}	tapaḥśabdāt an vidhīyate .
(5.2.102 - 103.1) P II.396.19 - 22 R IV.166 {5/5}	saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyvihitam vinam bādheta . .
(5.2.102 - 103.2) P II.397.1 - 3 R IV.167 {1/7}	<V>aṇprakaraṇe jyotsnādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.2.102 - 103.2) P II.397.1 - 3 R IV.167 {2/7}	aṇprakaraṇe jyotsnādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.2.102 - 103.2) P II.397.1 - 3 R IV.167 {3/7}	jyautsnaḥ .
(5.2.102 - 103.2) P II.397.1 - 3 R IV.167 {4/7}	tāmisraḥ .
(5.2.102 - 103.2) P II.397.1 - 3 R IV.167 {5/7}	kauṇḍalaḥ .
(5.2.102 - 103.2) P II.397.1 - 3 R IV.167 {6/7}	kautapaḥ .
(5.2.102 - 103.2) P II.397.1 - 3 R IV.167 {7/7}	vaipādikaḥ . .
(5.2.107.1) P II.397.5 - 7 R IV.167 {1/6}	ayam madhuśabdaḥ asti eva dravyapadārthakaḥ asti rasavācī .
(5.2.107.1) P II.397.5 - 7 R IV.167 {2/6}	ātaḥ ca rasavācī api .
(5.2.107.1) P II.397.5 - 7 R IV.167 {3/6}	madhuni eva hi madhu idam madhuram iti prasajyate .
(5.2.107.1) P II.397.5 - 7 R IV.167 {4/6}	tat yaḥ rasavācī tasya idam grahaṇam .
(5.2.107.1) P II.397.5 - 7 R IV.167 {5/6}	yadi hi dravyapadārthakasya grahaṇam syāt iha api prasajyeta .
(5.2.107.1) P II.397.5 - 7 R IV.167 {6/6}	madhu asmin ghaṭe asti . .
(5.2.107.2) P II.397.8 - 10 R IV.167 - 168 {1/6}	<V>raprakaraṇe khamukhkuñjebhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.2.107.2) P II.397.8 - 10 R IV.167 - 168 {2/6}	kharaḥ .
(5.2.107.2) P II.397.8 - 10 R IV.167 - 168 {3/6}	mukharaḥ .
(5.2.107.2) P II.397.8 - 10 R IV.167 - 168 {4/6}	kuñjaraḥ .
(5.2.107.2) P II.397.8 - 10 R IV.167 - 168 {5/6}	nagāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.107.2) P II.397.8 - 10 R IV.167 - 168 {6/6}	nagaram . .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {1/18}	<V>vaprakaraṇe maṇihiraṇyābhyām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {2/18}	vaprakaraṇe maṇihiraṇyābhyām upasaṅkhyānam vaktavyam .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {3/18}	maṇivaḥ .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {4/18}	hiraṇyavaḥ .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {5/18}	<V>chandasi īvanipau ca</V> .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {6/18}	chandasi īvanipau ca vaktavyau vaḥ ca matup ca .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {7/18}	rathī́ḥ abhūt mudgalā́nī gáviṣṭau .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {8/18}	sumaṅgalī́ḥ iyám vadhū́ḥ .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {9/18}	ṛtā́vānam .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {10/18}	maghavānam īmahe .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {11/18}	ut vā ca udvatī ca .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {12/18}	<V>medhārathābhyām iraniracau</V> .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {13/18}	medhārathābhyām iraniracau vaktavyau .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {14/18}	medhiraḥ .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {15/18}	rathiraḥ .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {16/18}	aparaḥ āha : vāprakaraṇe anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {17/18}	bimbāvam .
(5.2.109) P II.397.12 - 20 R IV.168 - 169 {18/18}	kurarāvam iṣṭakāvam . .
(5.2.112) P II.397.22 - 24 R IV.169 {1/5}	<V>valacprakaraṇe anyebhyaḥ api ḍrśyate</V> .
(5.2.112) P II.397.22 - 24 R IV.169 {2/5}	valacprakaraṇe anyebhyaḥ api ḍrśyate iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.112) P II.397.22 - 24 R IV.169 {3/5}	bhrātṛvalaḥ .
(5.2.112) P II.397.22 - 24 R IV.169 {4/5}	putravalaḥ .
(5.2.112) P II.397.22 - 24 R IV.169 {5/5}	utsaṅgavalaḥ . .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {1/19}	<V>iniṭhanoḥ ekākṣarāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {2/19}	iniṭhanoḥ ekākṣarāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : svavān , khavān .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {3/19}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {4/19}	ekākṣarāt kṛtaḥ jāteḥ saptamyām ca na tau smṛtau .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {5/19}	ekākṣarāt : svavān , khavān .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {6/19}	kṛtaḥ : kārakavān , hārakavān .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {7/19}	jāteḥ : vṛkṣavān , plakṣavān , vyāghravān , siṁhavān .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {8/19}	saptamyām ca na tau .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {9/19}	daṇḍāḥ asyām śālāyām santi iti .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {10/19}	yadi kṛtaḥ na iti ucyate kāryī kāryikaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {11/19}	tathā ca yadi jāteḥ na iti ucyate tuṇḍalī tuṇḍalikaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {12/19}	evam tarhi na ayam samuccayaḥ kṛtaḥ ca jāteḥ ca iti .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {13/19}	kim tarhi .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {14/19}	jātiviśeṣaṇam kṛdgrahaṇam : kṛt yā jātiḥ iti .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {15/19}	katham kārakavān , hārakavān .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {16/19}	anabhidhānāt na bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {17/19}	yadi evam na arthaḥ anena .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {18/19}	katham svavān , vṛkṣavān , siṁhavān , vyāghravān daṇḍāḥ asyām śālāyām santi iti .
(5.2.115) P II.398.2 - 11 R IV.169 - 170 {19/19}	anabhidhānāt na bhaviṣyati . .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {1/10}	<V>śikhādibhyaḥ iniḥ vaktavyaḥ ikan yavakhadādiṣu</V> .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {2/10}	kim prayojanam .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {3/10}	niyamārtham .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {4/10}	iniḥ eva śikhādibhyaḥ ikan eva yavkhadādibhyaḥ .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {5/10}	<V>śikhāyavakhadādibhyaḥ niyamasya avacanam nivartakatvāt</V> .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {6/10}	śikhāyavakhadādibhyaḥ niyamasya avacanam .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {7/10}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {8/10}	nivartakatvāt .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {9/10}	kim nivartakam .
(5.2.116) P II.398.13 - 17 R IV.170 {10/10}	anabhidhānam . .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {1/15}	nityagrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {2/15}	vibhāṣā mā bhūt .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {3/15}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {4/15}	pūrvasmin eva yoge vibhāṣāgrahaṇam nivṛttam .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {5/15}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat nityagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ prāk etasmāt yogāt vibhāṣā iti anuvartate .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {6/15}	atha ataḥ iti anuvartate utāho na .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {7/15}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {8/15}	yadi anuvartate ekagavikaḥ na sidhyati .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {9/15}	samāsānte kṛte bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {10/15}	evam api gauśakaṭikaḥ na sidhyati .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {11/15}	atha nivṛttam iha api prāpnoti .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {12/15}	goviṁśatiḥ asya asti iti .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {13/15}	nivṛttam .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {14/15}	kasmāt na bhavati : goviṁśatiḥ asya asti iti .
(5.2.118) P II.398.19 - 399.2 R IV.170 - 171 {15/15}	anabhidhānāt na bhaviṣyati . .
(5.2.120) P II.399.4 R IV.171 {1/4}	<V>yapprakaraṇe anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate</V> .
(5.2.120) P II.399.4 R IV.171 {2/4}	yapprakaraṇe anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.120) P II.399.4 R IV.171 {3/4}	himyāḥ parvatāḥ .
(5.2.120) P II.399.4 R IV.171 {4/4}	guṇyāḥ brāhmaṇāḥ . .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {1/48}	<V>chandovinprakaraṇe aṣṭṛāmekhalādvayobhayarujāhṛdayānām dīrghaḥ ca</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {2/48}	chandovinprakaraṇe aṣṭṛāmekhalādvayobhayarujāhṛdayānām dīrghaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {3/48}	aṣṭrāvī .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {4/48}	mekhalāvī .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {5/48}	dvayāvī .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {6/48}	ubhayāvī .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {7/48}	rujāvī .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {8/48}	hṛdayāvī .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {9/48}	marmaṇaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {10/48}	mamāvī .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {11/48}	<V>sarvatra āmayasya</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {12/48}	sarvatra āmayasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {13/48}	āmayāvī .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {14/48}	<V>śṛṅgavṛndābhyām ārakan</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {15/48}	śṛṅgavṛndābhyām ārakan vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {16/48}	śṛṅgārakaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {17/48}	vṛdārakaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {18/48}	<V>phalabarhābhyām inac</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {19/48}	phalabarhābhyām inac vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {20/48}	phalinaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {21/48}	barhiṇaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {22/48}	<V>hṛdayāt cāluḥ anyatarasyām</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {23/48}	hṛdayāt cāluḥ vaktavyaḥ anyatarasyām .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {24/48}	hṛdayāluḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {25/48}	hṛdayī .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {26/48}	hṛdayikaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {27/48}	hṛdayavān .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {28/48}	<V>śītoṣṇatṛprebhyaḥ tat na sahate</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {29/48}	śītoṣṇatṛprebhyaḥ tat na sahate iti cāluḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {30/48}	śītāluḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {31/48}	uṣṇāluḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {32/48}	tṛprāluḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {33/48}	<V>himāt celuḥ</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {34/48}	himāt celuḥ vaktavyaḥ tat na sahate iti etasmin arthe .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {35/48}	himeluḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {36/48}	<V>balāt ca ūlaḥ</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {37/48}	balāt ca ūlaḥ vaktavyaḥ tat na sahate iti etasmin arthe .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {38/48}	balūlaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {39/48}	<V>vātāt samūhe ca</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {40/48}	vātāt samūhe ca tat na sahate iti etasmin arthe ūlaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {41/48}	vātūlaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {42/48}	<V>parvamarudbhyām tap</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {43/48}	parvamarudbhyām tap vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {44/48}	parvataḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {45/48}	maruttaḥ .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {46/48}	<V>dadātivṛttam vā</V> .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {47/48}	dadātivṛttam vā punaḥ etat bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.122) P II.399.7 - 400.8 R IV.171 - 172 {48/48}	marudbhiḥ dattaḥ maruttaḥ . .
(5.2.125) P II.400.10 - 11 R IV.173 {1/5}	kutsite iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.125) P II.400.10 - 11 R IV.173 {2/5}	yaḥ hi samyak bahu bhāṣate vāgmī iti eva saḥ bhavati .
(5.2.125) P II.400.10 - 11 R IV.173 {3/5}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(5.2.125) P II.400.10 - 11 R IV.173 {4/5}	na vaktavyam .
(5.2.125) P II.400.10 - 11 R IV.173 {5/5}	nānāyogakaraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . .
(5.2.126) P II.400.13 - 14 R IV.173 {1/6}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.2.126) P II.400.13 - 14 R IV.173 {2/6}	svam asya asti iti .
(5.2.126) P II.400.13 - 14 R IV.173 {3/6}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.2.126) P II.400.13 - 14 R IV.173 {4/6}	na ayam pratyayārthaḥ .
(5.2.126) P II.400.13 - 14 R IV.173 {5/6}	kim tarhi prakṛtiviśeṣaṇam etat .
(5.2.126) P II.400.13 - 14 R IV.173 {6/6}	svāmin aiśvarye nipātyate iti . .
(5.2.129) P II.400.16 R IV.174 {1/2}	piśācāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.129) P II.400.16 R IV.174 {2/2}	piśācakī vaiśravaṇaḥ . .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {1/32}	<V>iniprakaraṇe balāt bāhūrupūrvapadāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {2/32}	iniprakaraṇe balāt bāhūrupūrvapadāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {3/32}	bāhubalī .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {4/32}	ūrubalī .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {5/32}	<V>sarvādeḥ ca</V> .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {6/32}	sarvādeḥ ca iniḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {7/32}	sarvadhanī .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {8/32}	sarvabījī .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {9/32}	sarvakeśī .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {10/32}	<V>arthāt ca asannihite</V> .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {11/32}	arthāt ca asannihite iniḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {12/32}	arthī .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {13/32}	asannihite iti kimartham .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {14/32}	arthavān .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {15/32}	<V>tadantāt ca</V> .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {16/32}	tadantāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {17/32}	dhānyārthī .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {18/32}	hiraṇyārthī .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {19/32}	kimartham tadantāt iti ucyate na tadantavidhinā siddham .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {20/32}	grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {21/32}	evarm tarhi inantena saha samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {22/32}	dhānyena arthī dhānyārthī .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {23/32}	saḥ hi samāsaḥ na prāpnoti .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {24/32}	yadi punaḥ ayam arthayateḥ ṇiniḥ syāt .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {25/32}	evam api kriyām eva kurvāṇe syāt .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {26/32}	tūṣṇīm api āsīnaḥ yaḥ tatsamarthāni ācarati saḥ abhiprāyeṇa gamyate arthyam anena iti .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {27/32}	evam tarhi ayam arthaśabdaḥ asti eva dravyapadārthakaḥ .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {28/32}	tat yathā arthavān ayam deśaḥ iti ucyate yasmin gāvaḥ sasyāni ca vartante .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {29/32}	asti kriyāpadārthakaḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {30/32}	arthanam arthaḥ iti .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {31/32}	tat yaḥ kriyāpadārthakaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam .
(5.2.135) P II.400.18 - 401.10 R IV.174 - 176 {32/32}	evam ca kṛtvā arthikapratyarthikau api siddhau bhavataḥ . .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {1/19}	vibhaktitve kim prayojanam .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {2/19}	<V>vibhaktitve prayojanam itpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {3/19}	idānīm .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {4/19}	na vibhaktau tusmāḥ iti itpratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {5/19}	yadi evam kimaḥ at kva prepsyan dīpyase kva ardhamāsāḥ .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {6/19}	atra api prāpnoti .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {7/19}	<V>tau ca uktam</V> .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {8/19}	kim uktam .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {9/19}	vibhaktau tavargapratiṣedhaḥ ataddhite iti .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {10/19}	<V>idamaḥ vibhaktisvaraḥ ca</V> .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {11/19}	idamaḥ vibhaktisvaraḥ ca prayojanam .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {12/19}	itaḥ .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {13/19}	iha .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {14/19}	idamaḥ tṛtīyādiḥ vibhaktiḥ udāttā bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bhavati .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {15/19}	<V>tyadādividhayaḥ ca</V> .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {16/19}	tyadādividhayaḥ ca prayojanam .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {17/19}	yataḥ .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {18/19}	yatra .
(5.3.1) P II.402.2 - 13 R IV.177 - 178 {19/19}	vibhaktau iti tyadādividhayaḥ siddhāḥ bhavanti . .
(5.3.2) P II.402.15 -20 R IV.178 {1/9}	<V>bahugrahaṇe saṅkhyāgrahaṇam</V> .
(5.3.2) P II.402.15 -20 R IV.178 {2/9}	bahugrahaṇe saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.3.2) P II.402.15 -20 R IV.178 {3/9}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.3.2) P II.402.15 -20 R IV.178 {4/9}	bahau .
(5.3.2) P II.402.15 -20 R IV.178 {5/9}	bahoḥ iti .
(5.3.2) P II.402.15 -20 R IV.178 {6/9}	atha kimartham kimaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kriyate na sarvanāmnaḥ iti eva siddham .
(5.3.2) P II.402.15 -20 R IV.178 {7/9}	<V>dvyātipratiṣedhāt kimaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.3.2) P II.402.15 -20 R IV.178 {8/9}	dvyātipratiṣedhāt kimaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kriyate .
(5.3.2) P II.402.15 -20 R IV.178 {9/9}	advyādibhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhe prāpte kimaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kriyate . .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {1/28}	kva ayam nakāraḥ śrūyate .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {2/28}	na kva cit śrūyate .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {3/28}	lopaḥ asya bhavati nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {4/28}	yadi na kva cit śrūyate kimartham uccāryate .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {5/28}	anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {6/28}	kriyamāṇe api nakāre sarvādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {7/28}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {8/28}	nalope kṛte ekāltvāt .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {9/28}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {10/28}	nalopaḥ kriyatām sarvādeśaḥ iti .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {11/28}	kim atra kartavyam .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {12/28}	paratvāt nalopaḥ .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {13/28}	asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {14/28}	tasya asiddhatvāt sarvādeśaḥ bhavati .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {15/28}	parigaṇiteṣu kāryeṣu nalopaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca idam tatra parigaṇyate .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {16/28}	evam tarhi ānupūrvyā siddham etat .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {17/28}	na akṛte sarvādeśe prātipadikasañjñā prāpnoti na ca akṛtāyām prātipadikasañjñāyām nalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {18/28}	tat ānupūrvyā siddham .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {19/28}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {20/28}	alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti akārasya akāravacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa nakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {21/28}	asti anyat akārasya akāravacane prayojanam .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {22/28}	kim .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {23/28}	ye anye akārādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {24/28}	tat yathā maḥ rāji samaḥ kvau iti makārasya makāravacanasāmarthyāt anusvārādayaḥ na bhavanti .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {25/28}	tasmāt nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {26/28}	na kartavyaḥ .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {27/28}	kriyate nyāse eva .praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam a a a iti .
(5.3.5.1) P II.403.2 - 15 R IV.178 - 179 {28/28}	saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {1/15}	<V>etadaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ</V> .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {2/15}	etadaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {3/15}	etadaḥ eta it iti etau ādeśau bhavataḥ tataḥ an .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {4/15}	an ca bhavati etadaḥ iti .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {5/15}	kena vihitena thakāre etadaḥ ādeśaḥ ucyate .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {6/15}	<V>etadaḥ ca thamaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {7/15}	etadaḥ ca thamaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {8/15}	etatprakāram ittham .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {9/15}	tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {10/15}	na kartavyam .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {11/15}	etat jñāpayati bhavati atra thamuḥ iti yat ayam thakārādau ādeśam śāsti .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {12/15}	kutaḥ nu khalu etajjñāpakāt atra thamuḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {13/15}	na punaḥ yaḥ eva asau aviśeṣavihitaḥ thakārādiḥ tasmin ādeśaḥ syāt .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {14/15}	idamā thakārādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(5.3.5.2) P II.403.16 - 24 R IV.180 {15/15}	idamaḥ yaḥ thakārādiḥ iti . .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {1/60}	idam vicāryate : ime tasilādayaḥ vibhaktyādeśaḥ vā syuḥ pare vā iti .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {2/60}	katham ca ādeśaḥ syuḥ katham vā pare .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {3/60}	yadi pañcamyāḥ saptamyāḥ iti ṣaṣṭhī tadā ādeśāḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {4/60}	atha pañcamī tataḥ pare .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {5/60}	kutaḥ sandehaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {6/60}	samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {7/60}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {8/60}	<V>tasilādayaḥ vibhaktyādeśāḥ cet subluksvaraguṇadīrghaittvauttvasmāyādividhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {9/60}	tasilādayaḥ vibhaktyādeśāḥ cet subluksvaraguṇadīrghaittvauttvasmāyādividhipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {10/60}	subluk .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {11/60}	tatastyaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {12/60}	yatastyaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {13/60}	tatratyaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {14/60}	yatratyaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {15/60}	supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ iti subluk prāpnoti .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {16/60}	subluk .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {17/60}	svara .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {18/60}	yadā .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {19/60}	tadā .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {20/60}	anudāttau suppitau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {21/60}	svara .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {22/60}	guṇa .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {23/60}	kasmāt .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {24/60}	kutaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {25/60}	gheḥ ṅiti iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {26/60}	guṇa .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {27/60}	dīrgha .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {28/60}	tasmin .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {29/60}	tarhi .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {30/60}	ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {31/60}	dīrgha .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {32/60}	ettva .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {33/60}	teṣu .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {34/60}	tatra .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {35/60}	bahuvacane jhali et iti ettvam prāpnoti .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {36/60}	ettva .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {37/60}	auttva .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {38/60}	kasmin .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {39/60}	kutra .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {40/60}	idudbhyām aut at ca gheḥ iti auttvam prāpnoti .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {41/60}	auttva .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {42/60}	smāyādividhiḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {43/60}	tasmāt .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {44/60}	tataḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {45/60}	tasmin .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {46/60}	tatra .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {47/60}	ṅasiṅyoḥ smātsminau it smādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {48/60}	<V>pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham</V> .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {49/60}	santu pare .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {50/60}	yadi pare samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {51/60}	tasmāt tasyati .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {52/60}	yasmāt tasyati .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {53/60}	pañcamyantasya taseḥ tasil bhavati iti tasil prāpnoti .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {54/60}	<V>anādeśe svārthavijñānāt samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {55/60}	anādeśe svārthavijñānāt samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {56/60}	anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {57/60}	tasil kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {58/60}	svārthavijñānāt .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {59/60}	pañcamyantāt parasya taseḥ svārthe vartamānasya tasilā bhavitavyam .
(5.3.7, 10) P II.404.3 - 23 R IV.180 - 182 {60/60}	na ca atra pañcamyantāt paraḥ tasiḥ svārthe vartate . .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {1/18}	kimartham taseḥ tasil ucyate .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {2/18}	<V>taseḥ tasilvacanam svarārtham</V> .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {3/18}	taseḥ tasilvacanam kriyate svarārtham .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {4/18}	liti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {5/18}	nanu ca ayam tasil tasim bādhiṣyate .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {6/18}	na sidhyati .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {7/18}	paratvāt tasiḥ prāpnoti .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {8/18}	tasilaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {9/18}	tataḥ hīyate .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {10/18}	tataḥ avarohati .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {11/18}	taseḥ avakāśaḥ .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {12/18}	grāmataḥ āgacchati .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {13/18}	nagarataḥ āgacchati .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {14/18}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {15/18}	tataḥ āgacchati .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {16/18}	yataḥ āgacchati .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {17/18}	paratvāt tasiḥ prāpnoti .
(5.3.8) P II.405.2 - 8 R IV.182 - 183 {18/18}	tasmāt suṣthu ucyate taseḥ tasilvacanam svarārtham iti . .
(5.3.9) P II.405.10 - 12 R IV.183 {1/3}	paryabhibhyām ca iti yat ucyate tat sarvobhayārthe draṣṭavyam .
(5.3.9) P II.405.10 - 12 R IV.183 {2/3}	yāvat sarvataḥ tāvat paritaḥ .
(5.3.9) P II.405.10 - 12 R IV.183 {3/3}	yāvat ubhayataḥ tāvat abhitaḥ . .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {1/45}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {2/45}	saḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {3/45}	tau .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {4/45}	te .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {5/45}	bhavadādibhiḥ yoge iti vaktavyam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {6/45}	ke punaḥ bhavadādayaḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {7/45}	bhavān .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {8/45}	dīrghāyuḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {9/45}	devānāmpriyaḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {10/45}	āyuṣmān iti .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {11/45}	saḥ bhavān .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {12/45}	tatra bhavān .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {13/45}	tataḥ bhavān .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {14/45}	tam bhavantam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {15/45}	tatra bhavantam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {16/45}	tataḥ bhavantam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {17/45}	tena bhavatā .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {18/45}	tatra bhavatā tataḥ bhavatā .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {19/45}	tasmai bhavate .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {20/45}	tatra bhavate .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {21/45}	tataḥ bhavate .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {22/45}	tasmāt bhavataḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {23/45}	tatra bhavataḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {24/45}	tataḥ bhavataḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {25/45}	tasmin bhavati .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {26/45}	tatra bhavati .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {27/45}	tataḥ bhavati .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {28/45}	saḥ dīrghāyuḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {29/45}	tatra dīrghāyuḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {30/45}	tataḥ dīrghāyuḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {31/45}	tam dīrghāyuṣam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {32/45}	tatra dīrghāyuṣam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {33/45}	tataḥ dīrghāyuṣam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {34/45}	saḥ devānāmpriyaḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {35/45}	tatra devānāmpriyaḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {36/45}	tataḥ devānāmpriyaḥ .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {37/45}	tam devānāmpriyam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {38/45}	tatra devānāmpriyam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {39/45}	tataḥ devānāmpriyam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {40/45}	saḥ āyuṣmān .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {41/45}	tatra āyuṣmān .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {42/45}	tataḥ āyuṣmān .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {43/45}	tam āyuṣmantam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {44/45}	tatra āyuṣmantam .
(5.3.14) P II.405.14 - 22 R IV.183 {45/45}	tataḥ āyuṣmantam .
(5.3.17) P II.406.2 - 3 R IV.184 {1/3}	adhunā iti kim nipātyate .
(5.3.17) P II.406.2 - 3 R IV.184 {2/3}	idamaḥ aśbhāvaḥ dhunā ca pratyayaḥ idamaḥ vā lopaḥ adhunā ca pratyayaḥ .
(5.3.17) P II.406.2 - 3 R IV.184 {3/3}	asmin kāle adhuna . .
(5.3.18) P II.406.5 - 10 R IV.184 {1/9}	idānīm .
(5.3.18) P II.406.5 - 10 R IV.184 {2/9}	idamaḥ tṛtīyādivibhaktiḥ udāttā bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(5.3.18) P II.406.5 - 10 R IV.184 {3/9}	<V>dānīm iti nipātanāt svarasiddhiḥ</V> .
(5.3.18) P II.406.5 - 10 R IV.184 {4/9}	dānīm iti nipātanāt svarasiddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.18) P II.406.5 - 10 R IV.184 {5/9}	ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate .
(5.3.18) P II.406.5 - 10 R IV.184 {6/9}	saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ vibhaktisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.18) P II.406.5 - 10 R IV.184 {7/9}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.3.18) P II.406.5 - 10 R IV.184 {8/9}	kim uktam .
(5.3.18) P II.406.5 - 10 R IV.184 {9/9}	ādau siddham iti . .
(5.3.19) P II.406.12 - 14 R IV.184 {1/5}	<V>tadaḥ dāvacanam anarthakam vihitatvāt</V> .
(5.3.19) P II.406.12 - 14 R IV.184 {2/5}	tadaḥ dāvacanam anarthakam .
(5.3.19) P II.406.12 - 14 R IV.184 {3/5}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.3.19) P II.406.12 - 14 R IV.184 {4/5}	vihitatvāt .
(5.3.19) P II.406.12 - 14 R IV.184 {5/5}	vihitaḥ atra pratyayaḥ sarvaikānyakiṁyattadaḥ kāle dā iti . .
(5.3.20) P II.406.16 - 18 R IV.184 {1/4}	<V>tayoḥ iti prātipadikanirdeśaḥ</V> .
(5.3.20) P II.406.16 - 18 R IV.184 {2/4}	tayoḥ iti prātipadikanirdeśaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(5.3.20) P II.406.16 - 18 R IV.184 {3/4}	dveṣyam vijānīyāt :yogayoḥ vā pratyayayoḥ vā iti .
(5.3.20) P II.406.16 - 18 R IV.184 {4/4}	tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : tayoḥ iti prātipadikanirdeśaḥ iti . .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {1/35}	sadyaḥ iti kim nipātyate .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {2/35}	<V>samānasya sabhāvaḥ dyaḥ ca ahani</V> .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {3/35}	samānasya sabhāvaḥ nipātyate dyaḥ ca pratyayaḥ ahani abhidheye .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {4/35}	samāne ahani sadyaḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {5/35}	parut parāri iti kim nipātyate .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {6/35}	<V>pūrvapūrvatayoḥ parabhāvaḥ udārī ca saṁvatsare</V> .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {7/35}	pūrvapūrvatayoḥ parabhāvaḥ nipātyate udārī ca pratyayau saṁvatsare abhidheye .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {8/35}	pūrvasmin saṁvatsare parut .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {9/35}	pūrvatare saṁvatsare parāri .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {10/35}	aiṣamaḥ iti kim nipātyate .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {11/35}	<V>idamaḥ samasaṇ</V> .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {12/35}	idamaḥ samasaṇ pratyayaḥ nipātyate saṁvatsare abhidheye .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {13/35}	asmin saṁvatsare aiṣamaḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {14/35}	paredyavi iti kim nipātyate .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {15/35}	<V>parasmāt edyavi ahani</V> .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {16/35}	parasmāt edyavi pratyayaḥ nipātyate ahani abhidheye .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {17/35}	parasmin ahani paredyavi .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {18/35}	adya iti kim nipātyate .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {19/35}	<V>idamaḥ aśbhāvaḥ dyaḥ ca</V> .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {20/35}	idamaḥ aśbhāvaḥ nipātyate dyaḥ ca pratyayaḥ ahani abhidheye .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {21/35}	asmin ahani adya .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {22/35}	pūrvedyuḥ anyedyuḥ anyataredyuḥ itaredyuḥ aparedyuḥ adharedyuḥ ubhayedyuḥ uttaredyuḥ iti kim nipātyate .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {23/35}	pūrvānyānyatarerāparādharobhayottarebhyaḥ edyusuc .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {24/35}	pūrvānyānyatarerāparādharobhayottarebhyaḥ edyusuc pratyayaḥ nipātyate ahani abhidheye .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {25/35}	pūrvasmin ahani pūrvedyuḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {26/35}	anyasmin ahani anyedyuḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {27/35}	anyatarasmin ahani anyataredyuḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {28/35}	itarasmin ahani itaredyuḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {29/35}	aparasmin ahani aparedyuḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {30/35}	adharasmin ahani adharedyuḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {31/35}	ubhayoḥ ahnoḥ ubhayedyuḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {32/35}	uttarasmin ahani uttaredyuḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {33/35}	<V>dyuḥ ca ubhayāt</V> .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {34/35}	ubhayaśabdāt dyuḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.22) P II.407.2 - 408.2 R IV.185 - 186 {35/35}	tasmāt manuṣyebhyaḥ ubhayadyuḥ . .
(5.3.27) P II.408.5 R IV.187 {1/4}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.3.27) P II.408.5 R IV.187 {2/4}	pūrvasmin deśe vasati iti .
(5.3.27) P II.408.5 R IV.187 {3/4}	na eṣaḥ deśaḥ .
(5.3.27) P II.408.5 R IV.187 {4/4}	deśaviśeṣaṇam etat . .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {1/35}	kimartham atasuc kriyate na tasuc eva kriyate .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {2/35}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {3/35}	svarārthaḥ cakāraḥ na kartavyaḥ bhavati .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {4/35}	pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {5/35}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ : dakṣiṇataḥ grāmasya .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {6/35}	uttarataḥ grāmasya .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {7/35}	dakṣiṇottaraśabdau akārāntau .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {8/35}	tasuśabdaḥ pratyayaḥ .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {9/35}	bhavet siddham yadā akārāntau .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {10/35}	yatu tu khalu ākārāntau tadā na sidhyati .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {11/35}	tadā api siddham .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {12/35}	katham .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {13/35}	puṁvadbhāvena .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {14/35}	katham puṁvadbhāvaḥ .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {15/35}	tasilādiṣu ā kṛtvasucaḥ iti .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {16/35}	na sidhyati .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {17/35}	bhāṣitapuṁskasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ na ca etau bhāṣitapuṁskau .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {18/35}	nanu ca bho dakṣiṇaśabdaḥ uttaraśabdaḥ ca puṁsi bhāṣyete .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {19/35}	samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam iti ucyate ākṛtyantare ca etau bhāṣitapuṁskau .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {20/35}	dakṣiṇā uttarā iti dikśabdau .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {21/35}	dakṣiṇaḥ uttaraḥ iti vyavasthāśabdau .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {22/35}	yadi punaḥ dikśabdāḥ api vyavasthāśabdāḥ syuḥ .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {23/35}	katham yāni digapadiṣṭāni kāryāṇi .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {24/35}	diśaḥ yadā vyavasthām vakṣyanti .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {25/35}	yadi tari yaḥ yaḥ diśi vartate saḥ saḥ dikśabdaḥ ramaṇīyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {26/35}	ramaṇīyā dik śobhanā dik iti .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {27/35}	atha matam etat diśi dṛṣṭaḥ digdṛṣṭaḥ digdṛṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ dikśabdaḥ diśam yaḥ na vyabhicarati iti ramaṇīyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ na bhavati .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {28/35}	puṃvadbhāvaḥ tu prāpnoti .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {29/35}	evam tarhi sarvanāmnaḥ vṛttimātre puṃvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ dakṣiṇottarapūrvāṇām iti evamartham .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {30/35}	viśeṣaṇārtham tarhi .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {31/35}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {32/35}	ṣaṣṭhī atasarthapratyayena iti .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {33/35}	ṣaṣṭhī tasarthapratyayene iti ucyamāne iha api syāt .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {34/35}	tataḥ grāmāt .
(5.3.28) P II.408.7 - 22 R IV.188 -190 {35/35}	yataḥ grāmāt iti . .
(5.3.31) P II.409.2 - 4 R IV.191 {1/4}	upari upariṣṭāt iti kim nipātyate .
(5.3.31) P II.409.2 - 4 R IV.191 {2/4}	<V>ūrdhvasya upabhāvaḥ riliṣṭātilau ca</V> .
(5.3.31) P II.409.2 - 4 R IV.191 {3/4}	ūrdhvasya upabhāvaḥ riliṣṭātilau ca pratyayau nipātyete .
(5.3.31) P II.409.2 - 4 R IV.191 {4/4}	upari upariṣtāt . .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {1/15}	paścāt iti kim nipātyate .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {2/15}	<V>aparasya paścabhāvaḥ ātiḥ ca pratayayaḥ</V> .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {3/15}	aparasya paścabhāvaḥ nipātyate ātiḥ ca pratayayaḥ .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {4/15}	paścāt .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {5/15}	<V>dikpūrvapadasya ca</V> .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {6/15}	dikpūrvapadasya ca aparasya paścabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ ātiḥ ca pratayayaḥ .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {7/15}	dakṣiṇapaścāt .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {8/15}	uttarapaścāt .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {9/15}	<V>ardhottarapadasya ca samāse</V> .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {10/15}	ardhottarapadasya ca samāse aparasya paścabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {11/15}	dakṣiṇapaścārdhaḥ .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {12/15}	uttarapaścārdhaḥ .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {13/15}	<V>ardhe ca</V> .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {14/15}	ardhe ca parataḥ aparasya paścabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.32) P II.409.6 - 16 R IV.191 {15/15}	paścārdhaḥ . .
(5.3.35) P II.409.18 - 20 R IV.191 {1/4}	<V>apañcamyāḥ iti prāk asaḥ</V> .
(5.3.35) P II.409.18 - 20 R IV.191 {2/4}	apañcamyāḥ iti yat ucyate prāk asaḥ tat draṣṭavyam .
(5.3.35) P II.409.18 - 20 R IV.191 {3/4}	dveṣyam vijānīyāt : aviśeṣeṇa uttaram apañcamyāḥ iti .
(5.3.35) P II.409.18 - 20 R IV.191 {4/4}	tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : apañcamyāḥ iti prāk asaḥ iti . .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {1/10}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {2/10}	svarārthaḥ .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {3/10}	citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {4/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {5/10}	ekāc ayam .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {6/10}	tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {7/10}	pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {8/10}	viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {9/10}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(5.3.36) P II.410.2 - 5 R IV.191 {10/10}	anyārāditarartedikśabdāñcūūttarapadājāhiyukte . .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {1/26}	vidhārthe iti ucyate .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {2/26}	kaḥ vidhārthaḥ nāma .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {3/26}	vidhāyāḥ arthaḥ vidhārthaḥ .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {4/26}	yadi evam ekā govidhā .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {5/26}	ekā hastividhā .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {6/26}	atra api prāpnoti .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {7/26}	evam tarhi <V>dhāvidhānam dhātvarthapṛthagbhāve</V> .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {8/26}	dhāvidhānam dhātvarthapṛthagbhāve iti vaktavyam .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {9/26}	kaḥ punaḥ dhātvarthapṛthagbhāvaḥ .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {10/26}	kim yat tat devadattaḥ kaṁsapātryām pāṇinā odanam bhuṅkte iti .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {11/26}	na iti āha .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {12/26}	kārakapṛthaktvam etat .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {13/26}	yat tarhi tat kālye bhuṅke sāyam bhuṅkte iti .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {14/26}	na iti āha .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {15/26}	kālapṛthaktvam etat .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {16/26}	yat tarhi śītam bhuṅkte uṣṇam bhuṅkte iti .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {17/26}	na iti āha .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {18/26}	guṇapṛthaktvam etat .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {19/26}	kaḥ tarhi dhātvarthapṛthagbhāvaḥ .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {20/26}	kārakāṇām pravṛttiviśeṣaḥ kriyā .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {21/26}	yadi evam kriyāprakāre ayam bhavati .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {22/26}	vidhayuktagatāḥ ca prakāre bhavanti .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {23/26}	evaṁvidham .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {24/26}	evaṁyuktam .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {25/26}	evaṅgatam .
(5.3.42) P II.410.7 - 15 R IV.192 - 193 {26/26}	evamprakāram iti . .
(5.3.44) P II.410.17 - 20 R IV.194 {1/7}	<V>sahabhāve dhyamuñ</V> .
(5.3.44) P II.410.17 - 20 R IV.194 {2/7}	sahabhāve dhyamuñ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.44) P II.410.17 - 20 R IV.194 {3/7}	eikadhyam rāśim kuru .
(5.3.44) P II.410.17 - 20 R IV.194 {4/7}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.44) P II.410.17 - 20 R IV.194 {5/7}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.44) P II.410.17 - 20 R IV.194 {6/7}	adhikaraṇavicāle iti ucyate na ca saḥ eva adhikaraṇavicālaḥ yat ekam anekam kriyate .
(5.3.44) P II.410.17 - 20 R IV.194 {7/7}	yat api anekam ekam kriyate saḥ api adhikaraṇavicālaḥ . .
(5.3.45) P II.411.2 - 3 R IV.194 - 195 {1/4}	<V>dhamuñantāt svārthe ḍadarśanam</V> .
(5.3.45) P II.411.2 - 3 R IV.194 - 195 {2/4}	dhamuñantāt svārthe ḍaḥ dṛśyate saḥ ca vidheyaḥ .
(5.3.45) P II.411.2 - 3 R IV.194 - 195 {3/4}	pathi dvaidhāni .
(5.3.45) P II.411.2 - 3 R IV.194 - 195 {4/4}	saṁśaye dvaidhāni . .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {1/10}	<V>pāśapi kutsitagrahaṇam</V> .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {2/10}	pāśapi kutsitagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {3/10}	vaiyākaraṇapāśaḥ .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {4/10}	yājñikapāśaḥ .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {5/10}	yaḥ hi yāpayitavyaḥ yāpyaḥ tatra mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {6/10}	atha vaiyākaraṇaḥ śarīreṇa kṛśaḥ vyākaraṇena ca śobhanaḥ kartavyaḥ vaiyākaraṇapāśaḥ iti .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {7/10}	na kartavyaḥ .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {8/10}	katham .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {9/10}	yasya bhāvāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ tadabhidhāne tadguṇe vaktavye pratyayena bhavitavyam .
(5.3.47) P II.411.5 - 10 R IV.195 {10/10}	na ca kārśyasya bhāvāt dravye vaiyākaraṇaśabdaḥ . .
(5.3.48) P II.411.12 - 15 R IV.195 {1/6}	pūraṇagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(5.3.48) P II.411.12 - 15 R IV.195 {2/6}	na hi apūraṇaḥ tīyaśabdaḥ asti yatra doṣaḥ syāt .
(5.3.48) P II.411.12 - 15 R IV.195 {3/6}	nanu ca ayam asti mukhatīyaḥ pārśvatīyaḥ iti .
(5.3.48) P II.411.12 - 15 R IV.195 {4/6}	arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam asya na bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.48) P II.411.12 - 15 R IV.195 {5/6}	uttarārtham tarhi pūraṇagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.3.48) P II.411.12 - 15 R IV.195 {6/6}	prāk ekādaśabhyaḥ acchandasi iti pūraṇāt yathā syāt . .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {1/31}	<V>ekāt ākinici dvibahvarthe pratyayavidhānam</V> .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {2/31}	ekāt ākinici dvibahvarthe pratyayaḥ vidheyaḥ .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {3/31}	ekākinau .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {4/31}	ekākinaḥ iti .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {5/31}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {6/31}	ekaśabdaḥ ayam saṅkhyāpadam saṅkhyāyāḥ ca saṅkhyeyam arthaḥ .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {7/31}	<V>siddham tu saṅkhyādeśavacanāt</V> .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {8/31}	siddham etat .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {9/31}	katham .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {10/31}	dvibahvarthāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ ekaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {11/31}	<V>asahāyasya vā</V> .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {12/31}	asahāyasya vā ekaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {13/31}	asahāyaḥ ekākī .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {14/31}	asahāyau ekākinau .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {15/31}	asahāyāḥ ekākinaḥ .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {16/31}	sidhyati .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {17/31}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {18/31}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {19/31}	nanu ca uktam ekāt ākinici dvibahvarthe pratyayavidhānam iti .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {20/31}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {21/31}	ayam ekaśabdaḥ asti eva saṅkhyāpadam .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {22/31}	tat yathā ekaḥ dvau bahavaḥ iti .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {23/31}	asti anyārthe vartate .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {24/31}	tat yathā sadhamādaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ tāḥ .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {25/31}	anyāḥ iti arthaḥ .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {26/31}	asti asahāyavācī .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {27/31}	tat yathā .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {28/31}	ekāgnayaḥ .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {29/31}	ekahalāni .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {30/31}	ekākibhiḥ kṣudrakaiḥ jitam iti .
(5.3.52) P II.411.17 - 412.10 R IV.19196 - 197 {31/31}	tat yaḥ asahāyavācī tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ . .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {1/88}	atiśāyane iti ucyate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {2/88}	kim idam atiśāyane iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {3/88}	deśyāḥ sūtranibandhāḥ kriyante .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {4/88}	yāvat brūyāt prakarṣe atiśaye iti tāvat atiśāyane iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {5/88}	kasya punaḥ prakarṣe pratyayaḥ utpadyate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {6/88}	ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti vartate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {7/88}	ṅyāpprātipadikasya prakarṣe .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {8/88}	ṅyāpprātipadikam vai śabdaḥ na ca śabdasya prakarṣāpakarṣau staḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {9/88}	śabde asambhavāt arthe kāryam vijñāsyate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {10/88}	kaḥ punaḥ ṅyāpprātipadikārthaḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {11/88}	dravyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {12/88}	na vai dravyasaya prakarṣe iṣyate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {13/88}	evam tarhi guṇaḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {14/88}	evam api guṇagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {15/88}	dravyam api ṅyāpprātipadikārthaḥ guṇaḥ api .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {16/88}	tatra kutaḥ etat guṇasya prakarṣe bhaviṣyati na punaḥ dravyasya prakarṣe iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {17/88}	kriyamāṇe ca api guṇagrahaṇe samānaguṇagrahaṇam kartavyam śuklāt kṛṣṇe mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {18/88}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : adhvaryuḥ vai śreyān .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {19/88}	pāpīyān pratiprasthātā .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {20/88}	andhānām kāṇatamaḥ iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {21/88}	samānaguṇe eṣā spardhā bhavati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {22/88}	adhvaryuḥ vai śreyān anyebhyaḥ praśasyebhyaḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {23/88}	pāpīyān pratiprasthātā anyebhyaḥ pāpebhyaḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {24/88}	andhānām kāṇatamaḥ iti kaṇiḥ ayam saukṣmye vartate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {25/88}	sarve ime kim cit paśyanti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {26/88}	ayam eṣām kāṇatamaḥ iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {27/88}	adūraviprakarṣe iti vaktavyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {28/88}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {29/88}	mahān sarṣapaḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {30/88}	mahān himavān iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {31/88}	jāteḥ na iti vaktavyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {32/88}	iha mā bhūt : vṛkṣaḥ ayam plakṣaḥ ayam iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {33/88}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : gotaraḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {34/88}	gotarā .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {35/88}	aśvataraḥ iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {36/88}	na eṣaḥ jāteḥ prakarṣaḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {37/88}	kasya tarhi .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {38/88}	guṇasya .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {39/88}	gauḥ ayam śakaṭam vahati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {40/88}	gotararḥ ayam yaḥ śakaṭam vahati sīram ca .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {41/88}	gauḥ iyam yā samām samām vijāyate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {42/88}	gotarā iyam yā samām samām vijāyate strīvatsā ca .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {43/88}	aśvaḥ ayam yaḥ catvāri yojanāni gacchati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {44/88}	aśvataraḥ ayam yaḥ aṣṭau yojanāni gacchati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {45/88}	tathā tiṅaḥ ca iti atra kriyāgrahaṇam kartavyam sādhanaprakarṣe mā bhūt .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {46/88}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {47/88}	yat tāvat ucyate guṇagrahaṇam kartavyam iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {48/88}	na kartavyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {49/88}	yasya prakarṣaḥ asti tasya prakarṣe bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {50/88}	guṇasya ca eva prakarṣaḥ na dravyasya .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {51/88}	katham jñāyate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {52/88}	evam hi dṛśyate loke .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {53/88}	iha samāne āyāme vistāre paṭasya anyaḥ arghaḥ bhavati kāśikasya anyaḥ māthurasya .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {54/88}	guṇāntaram khalu api śilpinaḥ utpādayamānāḥ dravyāntareṇa prakṣālayanti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {55/88}	anyena śuddham dhautakam kurvanti anyena śaiphālikam anyena mādhyamikam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {56/88}	yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe ca api guṇagrahaṇe samānaguṇagrahaṇam kartavyam śuklāt kṛṣṇe mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {57/88}	na kartavyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {58/88}	samānaguṇe eva spardhā bhavati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {59/88}	nahi āḍhyābhirūpau spardhete .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {60/88}	vācakena khalu api utpattavyam na ca śuklāt kṛṣṇe pratyayaḥ utpadyamānaḥ vācakaḥ syāt .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {61/88}	yat api ucyate adūraviprakarṣe iti vaktavyam iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {62/88}	na vaktavyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {63/88}	adūraviprakarṣe eva spardhā bhavati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {64/88}	na hi niṣkadhanaḥ śataniṣkadhanena spardhate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {65/88}	yat api ucyate jāteḥ na iti vaktavyam iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {66/88}	na vaktavyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {67/88}	jananena yā prāpyate sā jātiḥ na ca etasya arthasya prakarṣāpakarṣau staḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {68/88}	yat api ucyate tiṅaḥ ca iti atra kriyāgrahaṇam kartavyam sādhanaprakarṣe mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {69/88}	na kartavyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {70/88}	sādhanam vai dravyam na ca dravyasya prakarṣāpakarṣau staḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {71/88}	kim punaḥ ekam śauklyam āhosvit nānā .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {72/88}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {73/88}	yadi ekam prakarṣaḥ na upapadyate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {74/88}	na hi tena eva tasya prakarṣaḥ bhavati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {75/88}	atha nānā samānaguṇagrahaṇam kartavyam śuklāt kṛṣṇe mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {76/88}	asti ekam śauklyam tat tu viśeṣavat .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {77/88}	kiṅkṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {78/88}	alpatvamahattvakṛtaḥ .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {79/88}	atha vā punaḥ astu ekam nirviśeṣam ca .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {80/88}	nanu ca uktam prakarṣaḥ na upapadyate .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {81/88}	na hi tena eva tasya prakarṣaḥ bhavati iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {82/88}	guṇāntareṇa pracchādāt prakarṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {83/88}	atha vā punaḥ astu nānā .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {84/88}	nanu ca uktam samānaguṇagrahaṇam kartavyam śuklāt kṛṣṇe mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {85/88}	na kartavyam .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {86/88}	samānaguṇe eva spardhā bhavati .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {87/88}	nahi āḍhyābhirūpau spardhete .
(5.3.55.1) P II.413.2 - 414.14 R IV.197 - 205 {88/88}	vācakena khalu api utpattavyam na ca śuklāt kṛṣṇe pratyayaḥ utpadyamānaḥ vācakaḥ syāt . .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {1/56}	kimantāt punaḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {2/56}	dvitīyāntāt atiśayyamānāt .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {3/56}	śuklam atiśete śuklataraḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {4/56}	kṛṣṇam atiśete kṛṣṇataraḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {5/56}	yadi dvitīyāntāt atiśayyamānāt kālaḥ atiśete kālīm kālitaraḥ iti prāpnoti kālataraḥ iti ca iṣyate .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {6/56}	tathā kālī atiśete kālam kālataraḥ iti prāpnoti kālitarā iti ca iṣyate .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {7/56}	tathā gārgyaḥ atiśete gargān gargataraḥ iti prāpnoti gārgyataraḥ iti ca iṣyate .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {8/56}	tathā gargāḥ atiśerate gārgyam gārgyatarāḥ iti prāpnoti gargatarāḥ iti ca iṣyate .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {9/56}	evam tarhi prathamāntāt svārthikaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {10/56}	kālaḥ atiśete kālataraḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {11/56}	kālī atiśete kālitarā .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {12/56}	gārgyaḥ atiśete gārgyataraḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {13/56}	gargāḥ atiśerate gargatarāḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {14/56}	yadi prathamāntāt svārthikaḥ kumāritarā kiśoritarā avyatiriktam vayaḥ iti kṛtvā vayasi prathame iti ṅīp prāpnoti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {15/56}	tarapā uktatvāt strīpratyayaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {16/56}	ṭāp api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {17/56}	ukte api hi bhavanti ete ṭābādayaḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {18/56}	uktam etat svārthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ iti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {19/56}	ṅīp api tarhi prāpnoti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {20/56}	evam tarhi guṇaḥ abhidhīyate .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {21/56}	evam api liṅgavacanāni na sidhyanti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {22/56}	śuklataram .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {23/56}	śuklatarā .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {24/56}	śuklataraḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {25/56}	śuklatarau .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {26/56}	śuklatarāḥ iti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {27/56}	āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhaviṣyanti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {28/56}	guṇavacanānām hi śabdānām āśrayata liṅgavacanāni bhavanti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {29/56}	śuklam vastram , śuklā śāṭī śuklaḥ kambalaḥ , śuklau kambalau śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {30/56}	yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat gu asya api bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {31/56}	atha vā kriyā abhidhīyate .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {32/56}	evam api liṅgavacanāni na sidhyanti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {33/56}	āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhaviṣyanti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {34/56}	evam api dvivacanam prāpnoti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {35/56}	yaḥ ca atiśete yaḥ ca atiśayyate ubhau tau tasya āśrayau bhavataḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {36/56}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {37/56}	katham .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {38/56}	śetiḥ akarmakaḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {39/56}	akarmakāḥ api dhātavaḥ sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {40/56}	karmāpadiṣṭāḥ vidhayaḥ karmasthabhāvakānām karmasthakriyāṇam vā bhavanti kartṛsthabhāvakaḥ ca śetiḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {41/56}	atha yadi eva dvitīyāntāt utpattiḥ prathamāntāt vā svārthikaḥ atha api guṇaḥ abhidhīyate atha api kriyā kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {42/56}	gatam iti āha .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {43/56}	katham .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {44/56}	yadā tāvat dvitīyāntāt utpattiḥ prathamāntāt vā svārthikaḥ tadā kṛtyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti evam atra lyuṭ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {45/56}	yadā guṇaḥ abhidhīyate tadā nyāyasiddham eva .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {46/56}	yadā lapi kriyā tadā api nyāyasiddham eva .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {47/56}	atha vā atiśāyayati iti atiśāyanam .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {48/56}	kaḥ prayojyārthaḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {49/56}	guṇāḥ guṇinam prayojayanti guṇī vā guṇān prayojayati .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {50/56}	kaḥ punaḥ iha śetyarthaḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {51/56}	iha yaḥ yatra bhavati śete asau tatra .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {52/56}	guṇāḥ ca guṇini śerate .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {53/56}	<V>śetyarthaḥ kāritārthaḥ vā nirdeśaḥ ayam samīkṣitaḥ .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {54/56}	śetyarthe na asti vaktavyam .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {55/56}	kāritārthe bravīmi te .
(5.3.55.2) P II.414.15 - 415.17 R IV.205 - 209 {56/56}	guṇī vā guṇasaṁyogāt guṇaḥ vā guṇinā yadi abhivyajyeta saṁyogāt kāritārthaḥ bhaviṣyati</V> . .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {1/33}	iha asya api sūkṣmāṇi vastrāṇi asya api sūkṣmāṇi vastrāṇi iti paratvāt ātiśāyikaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {2/33}	<V>atiśāyane bahuvrīhau uktam</V> .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {3/33}	kim uktam .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {4/33}	pūrvpadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {5/33}	uttarapadātiśaye ātiśāyikaḥ bahuvrīheḥ bahvāḍhyatarādyarthaḥ iti .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {6/33}	iha trīṇi śuklāni vastrāṇi prakarṣāpakarṣayuktāni .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {7/33}	tatra pūrvam apekṣya uttare dve tarabante .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {8/33}	tatra dvayoḥ tarabantayoḥ ekasmāt prakarṣayuktāt śuklataraśabdāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti śuklaśabdāt eva ca iṣyate .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {9/33}	<V>śuklatarasya śuklabhāvāt prakṛteḥ pratyayavijñānam</V> .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {10/33}	śuklataraśabde śuklaśabdaḥ asti .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {11/33}	tasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {12/33}	na etat vivadāmahe śuklataraśabde śuklaśabdaḥ asti na asti iti .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {13/33}	kim tarhi .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {14/33}	śuklataraśabdaḥ api asti .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {15/33}	tataḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {16/33}	<V>tadantāt ca svārthe chandasi darśanam śreṣṭhamāya iti</V> .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {17/33}	tadantāt ātiśāyikāntāt ca svārthe chandasi ātiśāyikaḥ dṛśyate .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {18/33}	devó vaḥ savitā́ prā́rpayatu śréṣṭhamāya kármaṇe .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {19/33}	evam tarhi madhyamāt śuklaśabdāt pūrvaparāpekṣāt utpattiḥ vaktavyā .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {20/33}	madhyamaḥ ca śuklaśabdaḥ pūrvam apekṣya prakṛṣṭaḥ param apekṣya nyūnaḥ na ca nyūnaḥ pravartate .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {21/33}	atha vā utpadyatām .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {22/33}	luk bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {23/33}	vācakena khalu api utpattavyam na ca śuklataraśabdāt utpadyamānaḥ vācakaḥ syāt .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {24/33}	na khalu api bahūnām prakarṣe tarapā bhavitavyam .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {25/33}	kena tarhi .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {26/33}	tamapā .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {27/33}	<V>pūrveṇa spardhamānaḥ ayam labhate sitaḥ .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {28/33}	parasmin nyūnatām eti na ca nyūnaḥ pravartate .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {29/33}	apekṣya madhyamaḥ pūrvam ādhikyam labhate sitaḥ .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {30/33}	parasmin nyūnatām eti yathā amātyaḥ sthite nṛpe .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {31/33}	astu vā api taraḥ tasmāt .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {32/33}	na apaśabdaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.55.3) P II.415.18 - 416.15 R IV.209 - 211 {33/33}	vācakaḥ cet prayoktavyaḥ vācakaḥ cet prayujyatām</V> . .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {1/31}	dvivacane iti ucyate .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {2/31}	tatra idam na sidhyati .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {3/31}	dantoṣṭhasya dantāḥ snigdhatarāḥ .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {4/31}	pāṇipādasya pādau sukumāratarau .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {5/31}	asmākam ca devadattasya ca devadattaḥ abhirūpataraḥ iti .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {6/31}	yadi punaḥ dvyarthopapade iti ucyeta .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {7/31}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {8/31}	vibhajyopapadagrahaṇam na kartavyam .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {9/31}	iha api śaṅkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti dvyarthopapade iti eva siddham .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {10/31}	na evañjātīyakā dvyarthatā śakyā vijñātum .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {11/31}	iha api prasjyeta .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {12/31}	śaṅkāśyakānām pāṭaliputrakāṇām ca pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatamāḥ iti .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {13/31}	avaśyam khalu api vibhajyopapadagrahaṇam kartavyam yaḥ hi bahūnām vibhāgaḥ tadartham .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {14/31}	śaṅkāśyakebhyaḥ ca pāṭaliputrakebhyaḥ ca māthurāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {15/31}	tat tarhi dvyarthopapade iti vaktavyam .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {16/31}	na vaktavyam .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {17/31}	na idam pāribhāṣikasya dvivacanasya grahaṇam .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {18/31}	kim tarhi anvarthagrahaṇam .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {19/31}	ucyate vacanam .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {20/31}	dvayoḥ arthayoḥ vacanam dvivacanam iti .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {21/31}	evam api <V>tarabīyasunoḥ ekadravyasya utkarṣāpakarṣayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {22/31}	tarabīyasunoḥ ekadravyasya utkarṣāpakarṣayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam vaktavyam .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {23/31}	parut bhavān paṭuḥ āsīt .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {24/31}	paṭutaraḥ ca aiṣamaḥ iti .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {25/31}	<V>siddham tu guṇapradhānatvāt</V> .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {26/31}	siddham etat .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {27/31}	katham .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {28/31}	guṇapradhānatvāt .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {29/31}	guṇapradhānaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {30/31}	guṇāntarayogāt ca anyatvam bhavati .
(5.3.57) P II.416.17 - 417.7 R IV.212 - 215 {31/31}	tat yathā tam eva guṇāntarayuktam vaktāraḥ bhavanti anyaḥ bhavān saṁvṛttaḥ iti . .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {1/10}	evakāraḥ kimarthaḥ .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {2/10}	niyamārthaḥ .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {3/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {4/10}	siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ antareṇa evakāram niyamārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {5/10}	iṣṭataḥ avadhāraṇārthaḥ tarhi .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {6/10}	yathā evam vijñāyeta .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {7/10}	ajādī guṇavacanāt eva iti .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {8/10}	mā evam vijñāyi .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {9/10}	ajādī eva guṇavacanāt iti .
(5.3.58) P II.417.9 - 12 R IV.215 {10/10}	kim ca syāt na vyañjanādī guṇavacanāt syātām . .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {1/29}	idam ayuktam vartate .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {2/29}	kim atra ayuktam .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {3/29}	ajādī guṇavacanāt eva iti uktvā aguṇavacanānām api ajādyoḥ ādeśāḥ ucyante .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {4/29}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {5/29}	etat eva jñāpayati bhavataḥ etebhyaḥ aguṇavacanebhyaḥ api ajādī iti yat ayam ajādyoḥ parataḥ ādeśān śāsti .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {6/29}	evam api tayoḥ iti vaktavyam syāt .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {7/29}	tayoḥ parataḥ iti .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {8/29}	yadi punaḥ ayam vidhiḥ vijñāyeta .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {9/29}	na evam śakyam .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {10/29}	vyañjanādī hi na syātām upādhīnām ca saṅkaraḥ syāt punarvidhānāt ajādyoḥ .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {11/29}	nanu ca ete viśeṣāḥ anuvarteran .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {12/29}	yadi api ete anuvarteran vyañjanādī tarhi na syātām .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {13/29}	evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavataḥ etebhyaḥ aguṇavacanebhyaḥ api ajādī iti yat ayam ajādyoḥ parataḥ ādeśān śāsti .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {14/29}	nanu ca uktam tayoḥ iti vaktavyam iti .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {15/29}	na vaktavyam .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {16/29}	prakṛtam ajādīgrahaṇam anuvartate .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {17/29}	kva prakṛtam .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {18/29}	ajādī guṇavacanāt eva iti .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {19/29}	tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam saptamīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {20/29}	arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {21/29}	tat yathā .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {22/29}	uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {23/29}	āmantrayasva enam .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {24/29}	devadattam iti gamyate .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {25/29}	devadattasya gāva aśvā hiraṇyam iti .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {26/29}	āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {27/29}	devadattaḥ iti gamyate .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {28/29}	purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati .
(5.3.60) P II.417.14 - 418.4 R IV.215 - 217 {29/29}	evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt saptamīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati . .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {1/47}	strīliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {2/47}	tena strīliṅgāt eva utpattiḥ syāt ekavacanāntāt ca .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {3/47}	punnapuṁsakaliṅgāt dvivacanabahuvacanāntāt ca na syāt .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {4/47}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {5/47}	na ayam pratyayārthaḥ .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {6/47}	kim tarhi .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {7/47}	prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam etat .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {8/47}	praśaṁsāyām yat prātipadikam vartate tasmāt rūpap bhavati .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {9/47}	kasmin arthe .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {10/47}	svārthe iti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {11/47}	svārthikāḥ ca prakṛtitaḥ liṅgavacanāni anuvartante .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {12/47}	<V>prakṛteḥ liṅgavacanābhāvāt tiṅprakṛteḥ ambhāvavacanam</V> .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {13/47}	prakṛteḥ liṅgavacanābhāvāt tiṅprakṛteḥ rūpapaḥ ambhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {14/47}	pacatirūpam .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {15/47}	pacatorūpam .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {16/47}	pacantirūpam iti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {17/47}	<V>siddham tu kriyāpradhānatvāt</V> .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {18/47}	siddham etat .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {19/47}	katham .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {20/47}	kriyāpradhānatvāt .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {21/47}	kriyāpradhānam ākhyātam ekā ca kriyā .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {22/47}	dravyapradhānam nāma .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {23/47}	katham punaḥ jñayate kriyāpradhānam ākhyātam bhavati dravyapradhānam nāma iti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {24/47}	yat kriyām pṛṣṭaḥ tiṅā ācaṣṭe .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {25/47}	kim devadattaḥ karoti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {26/47}	pacati iti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {27/47}	dravyam pṛṣṭaḥ kṛtā ācaṣṭe .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {28/47}	kataraḥ devadattaḥ .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {29/47}	yaḥ kārakaḥ hārakaḥ iti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {30/47}	yadi tarhi ekā kriyā dvivacanabahuvacanāni na sidyanti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {31/47}	pacataḥ .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {32/47}	pacanti iti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {33/47}	na etāni kriyāpekṣāṇi .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {34/47}	kim tarhi sādhanāpekṣāṇi .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {35/47}	iha api tarhi prāpnuvanti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {36/47}	pacatirūpam .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {37/47}	pacatorūpam .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {38/47}	pacantirūpam iti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {39/47}	tiṅā uktatvāt tasya abhisambandhasya na bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {40/47}	ekavacanam api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {41/47}	samayāt bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {42/47}	dvivacanabahuvacanāni api tarhi samayāt prāpnuvanti .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {43/47}	evam tarhi ekavacanam utsargaḥ kariṣyate .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {44/47}	tasya dvibahvoḥ dvivacanabahuvacane apavāvau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {45/47}	evam api napuṁsakatvam vaktavyam .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {46/47}	na vaktavyam .
(5.3.66.1) P II.418.6 - 25 R IV.217 - 220 {47/47}	liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya . .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {1/15}	<V>vṛṣalādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {2/15}	vṛṣalādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {3/15}	vṛṣalarūpaḥ .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {4/15}	dasyurūpaḥ .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {5/15}	corarūpaḥ iti .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {6/15}	<V>siddham tu prakṛtyarthavaiśiṣṭyavacanāt</V> .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {7/15}	siddham etat .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {8/15}	katham .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {9/15}	prakṛtyarthasya vaiśiṣṭye iti vaktavyam .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {10/15}	vṛṣalarūpaḥ ayam .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {11/15}	api ayam palāṇḍunā surām pibet .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {12/15}	corarūpaḥ ayam .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {13/15}	api ayam akṣṇoḥ añjanam haret .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {14/15}	dasyurūpaḥ ayam .
(5.3.66.2) P II.419.1 - 6 R IV.221 - 222 {15/15}	api ayam dhāvataḥ lohitam pibet . .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {1/74}	<V>īṣadasamāptaukriyāpradhānatvāt liṅgavacanānupapattiḥ</V> .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {2/74}	īṣadasamāptau kriyāpradhānatvāt liṅgavacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {3/74}	paṭukalpaḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {4/74}	paṭukalpau .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {5/74}	paṭukalpāḥ iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {6/74}	ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ īṣadasamāptiḥ nāma .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {7/74}	tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam prāpnoti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {8/74}	<V>prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇatvād siddham</V> .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {9/74}	siddham etat .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {10/74}	katham .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {11/74}	na ayam pratyayārthaḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {12/74}	kim tarhi prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam etat .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {13/74}	īṣadasamāptau yat prātipadikam vartate tasmāt kalpabādayaḥ bhavanti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {14/74}	kasmin arthe .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {15/74}	svārthe iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {16/74}	svārthikāḥ ca prakṛtitaḥ liṅgavacanāni anuvartante .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {17/74}	<V>prakṛtyarthe cet liṅgavacanānupapattiḥ</V> .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {18/74}	prakṛtyarthe cet liṅgavacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {19/74}	guḍakalpā drākṣā .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {20/74}	tailakalpā prasannā .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {21/74}	payaskalpā yavāgūḥ iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {22/74}	<V>siddham tu tatsambandhe uttarapadārthe pratyayavacanāt</V> .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {23/74}	siddham etat .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {24/74}	katham .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {25/74}	tatsambandhe īṣadasamāptisambandhe uttarapadārthe pratyayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {26/74}	sidhyati .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {27/74}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {28/74}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {29/74}	nanu ca uktam īṣadasamāptaukriyāpradhānatvāt liṅgavacanānupapattiḥ iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {30/74}	parihṛtam etat prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇatvād siddham iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {31/74}	nanu ca uktam prakṛtyarthe cet liṅgavacanānupapattiḥ iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {32/74}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {33/74}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati svārthikāḥ ativartante api liṅgavacanāni iti yat ayam ṇacaḥ striyām añ iti strīgrahaṇam karoti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {34/74}	yadi etat jñāpyate bahuguḍaḥ drākṣā .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {35/74}	bahutailam prasannā .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {36/74}	bahupayaḥ yavāgūḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {37/74}	na api ativartante .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {38/74}	kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {39/74}	paṭukalpaḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {40/74}	mṛdukalpaḥ iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {41/74}	na etat asti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {42/74}	nirjñātasya arthasya samāptiḥ vā bhavati visamāptiḥ vā guṇaḥ ca anirjñātaḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {43/74}	idam tarhi .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {44/74}	guḍakalpā drākṣā .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {45/74}	tailakalpā prasannā .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {46/74}	payaskalpā yavāgūḥ iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {47/74}	dravyam api anirjñātam .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {48/74}	idam tarhi .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {49/74}	kṛtakalpam .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {50/74}	bhuktakalpam .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {51/74}	pītakalpam iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {52/74}	<V>ktāntāt pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ ktasya bhūtakālalakṣaṇatvāt kalpādīnām ca asamāptivacanāt</V> .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {53/74}	ktāntāt pratyayavidhāneḥ anupapattiḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {54/74}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {55/74}	ktasya bhūtakālalakṣaṇatvāt .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {56/74}	bhūtakālalakṣaṇaḥ ktaḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {57/74}	kalpādīnām ca asamāptivacanāt .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {58/74}	visamāptivacanāḥ ca kalpādayaḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {59/74}	na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat bhūtakālaḥ ca syāt asamāptiḥ ca iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {60/74}	<V>siddham tu āśaṁsāyām bhūtavadvacanāt</V> .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {61/74}	siddham etat .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {62/74}	katham .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {63/74}	āśaṁsāyām bhūtavat ca iti evam atra ktaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {64/74}	idam ca api udāharaṇam paṭukalpaḥ .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {65/74}	mṛdukalpaḥ iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {66/74}	nanu ca uktam nirjñātasya arthasya samāptiḥ vā bhavati visamāptiḥ vā guṇaḥ ca anirjñātaḥ iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {67/74}	lokataḥ vyavahāram dṛṣṭvā guṇasya nirjñānam .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {68/74}	tat yathā paṭuḥ ayam brāhmaṇaḥ iti ucyate yaḥ laghunā upāyena athān sādhayati .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {69/74}	paṭukalpaḥ ayam iti ucyati yaḥ na tathā sādhayati .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {70/74}	idam ca api udāharaṇam guḍakalpā drākṣā .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {71/74}	tailakalpā prasannā .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {72/74}	payaskalpā yavāgūḥ iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {73/74}	nanu ca uktam dravyam api anirjñātam iti .
(5.3.67) P II.419.8 - 420.17 R IV.222 - 226 {74/74}	lokataḥ dravyam api nirjñātam . .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {1/80}	vibhāṣāgrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {2/80}	vibhāṣā bahuc yathā syāt .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {3/80}	bahucā mukte vākyam api yathā syāt .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {4/80}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {5/80}	prakṛtā mahāvibhāṣā .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {6/80}	tayā vākyam bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {7/80}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {8/80}	kalpādayaḥ api yathā syuḥ iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {9/80}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {10/80}	bahuc ucyate kalpādayaḥ api .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {11/80}	tat ubhayam vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {12/80}	na evam śakyam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {13/80}	akriyamāṇe hi vibhāṣāgrahaṇe anavakāśaḥ bahuc kalpādīn bādheta .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {14/80}	kalpādayaḥ api anavakāśāḥ .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {15/80}	te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {16/80}	sāvakāśāḥ kalpādayaḥ .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {17/80}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {18/80}	tiṅantāni avakāśaḥ .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {19/80}	atha subgrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {20/80}	subantāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {21/80}	prātipadikāt mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {22/80}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {23/80}	na asti atra viśeṣaḥ subantāt utpattau satyām prātipadikāt vā .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {24/80}	yadi evam iha api na arthaḥ subgrahaṇena .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {25/80}	supaḥ ātmanaḥ kyac iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {26/80}	iha api na asti atra viśeṣaḥ subantāt utpattau satyām prātipadikāt vā .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {27/80}	ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {28/80}	subantāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {29/80}	prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {30/80}	nanu ca prātipadikāt api utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {31/80}	katham .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {32/80}	ārabhyate naḥ kye iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {33/80}	tat ca avaśyam kartavyam subantāt utpattau niyamārtham .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {34/80}	tat eva prātipadikāt utpattau satyām vidhyartham bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {35/80}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {36/80}	subantāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {37/80}	tiṅantāt mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {38/80}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {39/80}	ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti vartate .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {40/80}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {41/80}	<V>bahuci subgrahaṇāt pūrvatra tiṅaḥ vidhānam</V> .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {42/80}	bahuci subgrahaṇam kriyate pūrvatra tiṅaḥ vidhiḥ yathā vijñāyeta .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {43/80}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {44/80}	prakṛtam tiṅgrahaṇam anuvartate .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {45/80}	kva prakṛtam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {46/80}	atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {47/80}	tiṅaḥ ca iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {48/80}	evam tarhi bahuci subgrahaṇam pūrvatra tiṅaḥ vidhānāt .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {49/80}	bahuci subgrahaṇam kriyate .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {50/80}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {51/80}	pūrvatra tiṅaḥ vidhānāt .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {52/80}	pūrvatra tiṅaḥ ca iti anuvartate .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {53/80}	tat iha api prāpnoti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {54/80}	nanu ca tiṅgrahaṇam nivarteta .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {55/80}	avaśyam uttarārtham anuvartyam avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti pacataki jalpataki iti evamartham .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {56/80}	yadi subgrahaṇam kriyate svaraḥ na sidhyati .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {57/80}	bahupaṭaváḥ evam svaraḥ prasajyeta bahupaṭávaḥ iti ca iṣyate .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {58/80}	paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ citaḥ saprakṛteḥ bahvakajartham iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {59/80}	svaraḥ katham .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {60/80}	<V>svaraḥ prātipadikatvāt</V> .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {61/80}	subluki kṛte prātipadikatvāt svaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {62/80}	atha tugrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {63/80}	<V>tugrahaṇam nityapūrvārtham</V> .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {64/80}	tugrahaṇam kriyate nityam pūrvaḥ yathā syāt .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {65/80}	vibhāṣā mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {66/80}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {67/80}	na vibhāṣāgrahaṇena pūrvam abhisambadhyate .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {68/80}	kim tarhi .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {69/80}	bahuc abhisambadhyate : vibhāṣā bahuc bhavati iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {70/80}	yadā ca bhavati tadā pūrvaḥ bhavati .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {71/80}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {72/80}	prāk utpatteḥ yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat utpanne api pratyaye yathā syāt .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {73/80}	bahuguḍaḥ drākṣā .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {74/80}	bahutailam prasannā .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {75/80}	bahupayaḥ yavāgūḥ iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {76/80}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {77/80}	svāṛthikaḥ ayam svārthikāḥ ca prakṛtitaḥ liṅgavacanāni anuvartante .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {78/80}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tugrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ svārthikāḥ ativartante api liṅgavacanāni iti .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {79/80}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(5.3.68.1) P II.420.19 - 422.4 R IV.226 - 229 {80/80}	guḍakalpā drākṣā , tailakalpā prasannā , payaskalpā yavāgūḥ iti etat siddham bhavati . .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {1/19}	<V>tamādibhyaḥ kalpādayaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {2/19}	tamādibhyaḥ kalpādayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {3/19}	tamādīnām avakāśaḥ prakarṣasya vacanam īṣadasamāpteḥ avacanam .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {4/19}	paṭutaraḥ .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {5/19}	paṭutamaḥ .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {6/19}	kalpādīnām īṣadasamāpteḥ vacanam prakarṣasya avacanam .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {7/19}	paṭukalpaḥ .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {8/19}	mṛdukalpaḥ .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {9/19}	ubhayavacane ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {10/19}	paṭukalpataraḥ .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {11/19}	mṛdukalpataraḥ .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {12/19}	kalpādayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {13/19}	yadi evam īṣadasamāpteḥ prakarṣe tamādiḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti prakṛteḥ eva ca iṣyate .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {14/19}	<V>tamādiḥ īṣatpradhānāt</V> .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {15/19}	tamādiḥ īṣatpradhānāt api bhavati .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {16/19}	asya prakarṣaḥ asti .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {17/19}	tasya prakarṣe bhaviṣyati .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {18/19}	kasya ca prakarṣaḥ asti .
(5.3.68.2) P II.422.5 - 10 R IV.229 - 230 {19/19}	prakṛteḥ eva . .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {1/10}	kim ayam subantasya prāk ṭeḥ bhavati āhosvit ṅyāpprātipadikasya .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {2/10}	kutaḥ sandehaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {3/10}	ubhayam prakṛtam .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {4/10}	anyatarat śakyam viśeṣayitum .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {5/10}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {6/10}	yadi subantasya yuṣmakābhiḥ asmakābhiḥ yuṣmakāsu asmakāsu yuvakayoḥ āvakayoḥ iti na sidhyati .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {7/10}	atha prātipadikasya tvayakā mayakā tvayaki mayaki iti atra api prāpnoti .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {8/10}	astu subantasya .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {9/10}	katham yuṣmakābhiḥ asmakābhiḥ yuṣmakāsu asmakāsu yuvakayoḥ āvakayoḥ iti .
(5.3.71 - 72.1) P II.422.16 - 21 R IV.230 {10/10}	anokārasakārabhakārādau iti vaktavyam . .
(5.3.71 - 72.2) P II.422.22 - 423.2 R IV.230 - 231 {1/7}	<V>akacprakaraṇe tūṣṇīmaḥ kām</V> .
(5.3.71 - 72.2) P II.422.22 - 423.2 R IV.230 - 231 {2/7}	akacprakaraṇe tūṣṇīmaḥ kām vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.2) P II.422.22 - 423.2 R IV.230 - 231 {3/7}	āsitavyam kila tūṣṇīkām etat paśyataḥ cintitam .
(5.3.71 - 72.2) P II.422.22 - 423.2 R IV.230 - 231 {4/7}	<V>śīle kaḥ malopaḥ ca</V> .
(5.3.71 - 72.2) P II.422.22 - 423.2 R IV.230 - 231 {5/7}	śīle kaḥ malopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.2) P II.422.22 - 423.2 R IV.230 - 231 {6/7}	tūṣṇīśīlaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.2) P II.422.22 - 423.2 R IV.230 - 231 {7/7}	tūṣṇīkaḥ . .
(5.3.71 - 72.3) P II.423.3 - 8 R IV.231 {1/8}	iha bhinatti chinatti iti śanami kṛte śap prāpnoti .
(5.3.71 - 72.3) P II.423.3 - 8 R IV.231 {2/8}	bahukṛtam bahubhuktam bahupītam iti bahuci kṛte kalpādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(5.3.71 - 72.3) P II.423.3 - 8 R IV.231 {3/8}	uccakaiḥ nīcakaiḥ akaci kṛte kādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(5.3.71 - 72.3) P II.423.3 - 8 R IV.231 {4/8}	nanu ca śnambahujakacaḥ apavādāḥ te bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(5.3.71 - 72.3) P II.423.3 - 8 R IV.231 {5/8}	<V>śnambahujakakṣu nānādeśatvāt utsargapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(5.3.71 - 72.3) P II.423.3 - 8 R IV.231 {6/8}	śnambahujakakṣu nānādeśatvāt utsargapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.3) P II.423.3 - 8 R IV.231 {7/8}	samānadeśaiḥ apavādaiḥ utsargāṇām bādhanam bhavati .
(5.3.71 - 72.3) P II.423.3 - 8 R IV.231 {8/8}	nānādeśatvāt na prāpnoti . .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {1/32}	<V>kavidheḥ tamādayaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {2/32}	kavidheḥ tamādayaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {3/32}	kavidheḥ avakāśaḥ kutsādīnām vacanam prakarṣasya avacanam .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {4/32}	paṭukaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {5/32}	mṛdukaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {6/32}	tamādīnām avakāśaḥ prakarṣasya vacanam kutsādīnām avacanam .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {7/32}	paṭutaraḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {8/32}	paṭutamaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {9/32}	ubhayavacane ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {10/32}	paṭutarakaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {11/32}	paṭutamakaḥ .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {12/32}	tamādayaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {13/32}	<V>kadā cit chinnakatarādayaḥ</V> .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {14/32}	kadā cit chinnakatarādayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {15/32}	chinnakataram .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {16/32}	chinnakatamam .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {17/32}	<V>ekadeśipradhānaḥ ca samāsaḥ</V> .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {18/32}	ekadeśipradhānaḥ ca samāsaḥ kavidheḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {19/32}	ardhapippalikā .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {20/32}	ardhakośātakikā .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {21/32}	<V>uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ ca sañjñāyām kanvidhyartham</V> .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {22/32}	uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ ca samāsaḥ kavidheḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {23/32}	kim prayojanam .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {24/32}	sañjñāyām kanvidhyartham .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {25/32}	sañjñāyām kan yathā syāt .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {26/32}	navagrāmakam .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {27/32}	navarāṣṭrakam .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {28/32}	navanagarakam .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {29/32}	<V>kadā cit dvandvaḥ</V> .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {30/32}	kadā cit dvandvaḥ kavidheḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {31/32}	plakṣakanyagrodakau .
(5.3.71 - 72.4) P II.423.9 - 24 R IV.231 - 232 {32/32}	plakṣanyagrodhakau iti . .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {1/41}	iha kutsitakaḥ anukampitakaḥ iti svaśabdena uktatvāt tasya arthasya pratyayaḥ na prāpnoti .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {2/41}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {3/41}	kutsitasya anukampāyām bhaviṣyati anukampitasya kutsāyām .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {4/41}	atha vā <V>svārtham abhidhāyaḥ śabdaḥ nirapekṣaḥ dravyam āha samavetam .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {5/41}	samavetasya ca vacane liṅgam vacanam vibhaktim ca .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {6/41}	abhidhāya tān viśeṣān apekṣamāṇaḥ ca kṛtsnamātmānam priyakutsanādiṣu punaḥ pravartate asau vibhaktyantaḥ</V> .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {7/41}	katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate : kutsitādīnām arthe iti āhosvit kutsitādisamānādhikaraṇāt iti .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {8/41}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {9/41}	<V>kutsidādīnām arthe cet liṅgavacanānupapattiḥ</V> .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {10/41}	kutsidādīnām arthe cet liṅgavacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {11/41}	paṭukam .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {12/41}	paṭukā .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {13/41}	paṭukaḥ .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {14/41}	paṭukau .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {15/41}	paṭukāḥ iti .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {16/41}	ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ kutsitam nāma .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {17/41}	tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam eva prāpnoti .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {18/41}	asti tarhi kutsitādisamānādhikaraṇāt iti .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {19/41}	<V>kutsidādisamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet atiprasaṅgaḥ yathā ṭābādiṣu</V> .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {20/41}	kutsidādisamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati yathā ṭābādiṣu .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {21/41}	katham ca ṭābādiṣu .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {22/41}	uktam tatra strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet bhūtādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {23/41}	evam iha api kutsidādisamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {24/41}	idam ghṛtakam .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {25/41}	idam tailakam .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {26/41}	idamśabdāt api prāpnoti .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {27/41}	<V>siddham tu yena kutsitādivacanam tadyuktāt svārthe pratyayavidhānāt</V> .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {28/41}	siddham etat .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {29/41}	katham .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {30/41}	yena kutsitādayaḥ arthāḥ gamyante tadyuktāt svārthe pratyayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {31/41}	sidhyati .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {32/41}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {33/41}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {34/41}	nanu ca uktam kutsidādīnām arthe cet liṅgavacanānupapattiḥ iti .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {35/41}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {36/41}	na ayam pratyayārthaḥ .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {37/41}	kim tarhi prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam etat .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {38/41}	kutsitādiṣu yat prātipadikam vartate tasmāt kādayaḥ bhavanti .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {39/41}	kasmin arthe .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {40/41}	svārthe .
(5.3.74.) P II.424.2 - 24 R IV.232 - 237 {41/41}	svāṛthikāḥ ca prakṛtitaḥ liṅgavacanāni anuvartante . .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {1/29}	<V>caturthyāt</V> .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {2/29}	caturthyāt lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {3/29}	bṛhaspatidattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {4/29}	bṛhaspatikaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {5/29}	prajāpatidattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {6/29}	prajāpatikaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {7/29}	<V>anajādau ca</V> .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {8/29}	anajādau ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {9/29}	devadattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {10/29}	devakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {11/29}	yajñadattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {12/29}	yajñakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {13/29}	<V>lopaḥ pūrvapadasya ca</V> .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {14/29}	pūrvapadasya ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {15/29}	devadattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {16/29}	dattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {17/29}	yajñadattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {18/29}	dattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {19/29}	<V>apratyaye tathā eva iṣṭaḥ</V> .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {20/29}	devadattaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {21/29}	dattaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {22/29}	yajñadattaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {23/29}	dattaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {24/29}	<V>uvarṇāt laḥ ilasya ca</V> .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {25/29}	uvarṇāt ilasya ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {26/29}	bhānudattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {27/29}	bhānulaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {28/29}	vasudattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.1) P II.425.2 - 12 R IV.237 {29/29}	vasulaḥ . .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {1/16}	atha ṭhaggrahaṇam kimartham na ike kṛte ajādau iti eva siddham .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {2/16}	<V>ṭhaggrahaṇam ukaḥ dvitīyatve kavidhānārtham</V> .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {3/16}	ṭhaggrahaṇam kriyate ukaḥ dvitīyatve kavidhiḥ yathā syāt .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {4/16}	vāyudattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {5/16}	vāyukaḥ .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {6/16}	pitṛdattakaḥ .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {7/16}	pitṛkaḥ .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {8/16}	<V>ajādilakṣaṇe hi māthikādivat prasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {9/16}	ajādilakṣaṇe hi māthikādivat prasajyeta .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {10/16}	tat yatha mathitam paṇyam asya māthitikaḥ iti akāralope kṛte tāntāt iti kādeśaḥ na bhavati evam iha api na syāt .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {11/16}	<V>dvitīyāt acaḥ lope sandhyakṣaradvitīyatve tadādeḥ lopavacanam</V> .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {12/16}	dvitīyāt acaḥ lope kartavye sandhyakṣaradvitīyatve tadādeḥ lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {13/16}	lahoḍaḥ .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {14/16}	lahikaḥ .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {15/16}	kahoḍaḥ .
(5.3.83.2) P II.425.13 - 22 R IV.237 - 238 {16/16}	kahikaḥ . .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {1/22}	<V>varuṇādīnām ca tṛtīyāt saḥ ca akṛtasandhīnām</V> .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {2/22}	varuṇādīnām ca tṛtīyāt lopaḥ ucyate .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {3/22}	saḥ ca akṛtasandhīnām vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {4/22}	suparyāśīrdattaḥ .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {5/22}	suparikaḥ , supariyaḥ , suparilaḥ .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {6/22}	iha ṣaḍaṅguliḥ ṣaḍikaḥ iti ajādilope kṛte padasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {7/22}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {8/22}	jaśtvam na syāt .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {9/22}	<V>ṣaḍike jaśtve uktam</V> .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {10/22}	kim uktam .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {11/22}	siddham acaḥ sthānivatvāt iti .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {12/22}	yadi evam <V>vācikādiṣu padavṛttapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {13/22}	vācikādiṣu padavṛttasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {14/22}	<V>siddham ekākṣarapūrvapadānām uttarapadalopavacanāt</V> .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {15/22}	siddham etat .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {16/22}	katham .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {17/22}	ekākṣarapūrvapadānām uttarapadasya lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {18/22}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {19/22}	ṣaḍaṅguliḥ .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {20/22}	ṣaḍikaḥ iti .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {21/22}	<V>ṣaṣaḥ ṭhājādivacanāt siddham</V> .
(5.3.84) P II.426.2 - 15 R IV.238 - 240 {22/22}	ṣaṣaḥ ṭhājādivacanāt siddham etat . .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {1/10}	kimartham imau ubhau arthau nirdiśyete na yat alpam hrasvam api tat bhavati yat ca hrasvam alpam api tat bhavati .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {2/10}	na etayoḥ āvaśyakaḥ samāveśaḥ .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {3/10}	alpam ghṛtam .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {4/10}	alpam tailam iti ucyate .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {5/10}	na kaḥ cit āha hrasvam ghṛtam .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {6/10}	hrasvam tailam iti .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {7/10}	tathā hrasvaḥ paṭaḥ .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {8/10}	hrasvaḥ śāṭakaḥ iti ucyate .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {9/10}	na kaḥ cit āha alpaḥ paṭaḥ .
(5.3.85 - 86) P II.426.18 - 21 R IV.340 {10/10}	alpaḥ śāṭakaḥ iti . .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {1/13}	<V>kuṭīśamīśuṇḍābhyaḥ pratyayasanniyogena puṁvadbhāvaḥ</V> .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {2/13}	kuṭīśamīśuṇḍābhyaḥ pratyayasanniyogena puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {3/13}	kuṭī .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {4/13}	kuṭīraḥ .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {5/13}	śamī .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {6/13}	śamīraḥ .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {7/13}	śuṇḍā .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {8/13}	śuṇḍāraḥ iti .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {9/13}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {10/13}	svārthikaḥ ayam svārthikāḥ ca prakṛtitaḥ liṅgavacanāni anuvartante .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {11/13}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {12/13}	kim uktam .
(5.3.88) P II.427.2 - 7 R IV.241 {13/13}	svāṛthikāḥ ativartante api liṅgavacanāni iti . .
(5.3.91) P II.427.9 - 13 R IV.241 {1/7}	<V>vatsādibhyaḥ tanutve kārśye pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(5.3.91) P II.427.9 - 13 R IV.241 {2/7}	vatsādibhyaḥ tanutve kārśye pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.91) P II.427.9 - 13 R IV.241 {3/7}	kṛśaḥ vatsaḥ vatsataraḥ iti mā bhūt iti .
(5.3.91) P II.427.9 - 13 R IV.241 {4/7}	saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.91) P II.427.9 - 13 R IV.241 {5/7}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(5.3.91) P II.427.9 - 13 R IV.241 {6/7}	yasya guṇasya hi bhāvāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ tadabhidhāne tasmin guṇe vaktavye pratyayena bhavitavyam .
(5.3.91) P II.427.9 - 13 R IV.241 {7/7}	na ca kārśyasya sadbhāvāt dravye vatsaśabdaḥ . .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {1/12}	<V>kimādīnām dvibahvarthe pratyayavidhānāt upādhyānarthakyam</V> .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {2/12}	kimādīnām dvibahvarthe pratyayavidhānāt upādhigrahaṇam anarthakam .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {3/12}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {4/12}	bahirdhāraṇam nirdhāraṇam .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {5/12}	yāvatā dvayoḥ ekasya eva bahirdhāraṇam bhavati .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {6/12}	aparaḥ āha : bahūnām jatiparipraśne ḍatamac iti atra bahugrahaṇam anarthakam .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {7/12}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {8/12}	kim iti etat paripraśne vartate paripraśnaḥ ca anirjñāte anirjñātam ca bahuṣu .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {9/12}	dvyekayoḥ punaḥ nirjñātam .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {10/12}	nirjñātatvāt dvyekayoḥ paripraśnaḥ na .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {11/12}	paripraśnābhāvāt kim eva na asti .
(5.3.92 - 93) P II.427.16 - 428.4 R IV.242 {12/12}	kutaḥ pratyayaḥ . .
(5.3.94) P II.428.6 - 9 R IV.242 - 243 {1/7}	prāgvacanam kimartham .
(5.3.94) P II.428.6 - 9 R IV.242 - 243 {2/7}	vibhāṣā yathā syāt .
(5.3.94) P II.428.6 - 9 R IV.242 - 243 {3/7}	<V>prāgvacanānarthakyam ca vibhāṣāprakaraṇāt</V> .
(5.3.94) P II.428.6 - 9 R IV.242 - 243 {4/7}	prāgvacanam anarthakam .
(5.3.94) P II.428.6 - 9 R IV.242 - 243 {5/7}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.3.94) P II.428.6 - 9 R IV.242 - 243 {6/7}	prakṛtā mahāvibhāṣā .
(5.3.94) P II.428.6 - 9 R IV.242 - 243 {7/7}	taya eva siddham . .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {1/12}	avakṣepaṇe kan vidhīyate kutsite kaḥ .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {2/12}	kaḥ etayoḥ arthayoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {3/12}	avakṣepaṇam karaṇam kutsitam karma .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {4/12}	avakṣepaṇam vai kutsitam karaṇam .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {5/12}	tena yat kutysyate tat api kutsitam bhavati .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {6/12}	tatra kutsitam iti eva siddham bhavati .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {7/12}	evam tarhi yat parasya kutsārtham upādīyate tat iha udāharaṇam .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {8/12}	vyākaraṇakena nāma ayam garvitaḥ .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {9/12}	yājñikyena nāma ayam garvitaḥ .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {10/12}	yat svakutsārtham kutsārtham upādīyate tat tatra udāharaṇam .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {11/12}	devadattakaḥ .
(5.3.95) P II.428.11 - 15 R IV.243 {12/12}	yajñadattakaḥ . .
(5.3.98) P II.428.17 - 20 R IV.243 {1/6}	kimartham manuṣye lup ucyate na luk eva ucyeta .
(5.3.98) P II.428.17 - 20 R IV.243 {2/6}	<V>liṅgasiddhyartham lup manuṣye</V> .
(5.3.98) P II.428.17 - 20 R IV.243 {3/6}	liṅgasiddhyartham manuṣye lup ucyate .
(5.3.98) P II.428.17 - 20 R IV.243 {4/6}	cañcā iva cañcā .
(5.3.98) P II.428.17 - 20 R IV.243 {5/6}	vadhrikā iva vadhrikā .
(5.3.98) P II.428.17 - 20 R IV.243 {6/6}	kharakuṭī iva kharakuṭī . .
(5.3.99) P II.429.2 - 4 R IV.244 {1/9}	apaṇye iti ucyate .
(5.3.99) P II.429.2 - 4 R IV.244 {2/9}	tatra idam na sidhyati .
(5.3.99) P II.429.2 - 4 R IV.244 {3/9}	śivaḥ .
(5.3.99) P II.429.2 - 4 R IV.244 {4/9}	skandaḥ .
(5.3.99) P II.429.2 - 4 R IV.244 {5/9}	viśākhaḥ iti .
(5.3.99) P II.429.2 - 4 R IV.244 {6/9}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.3.99) P II.429.2 - 4 R IV.244 {7/9}	mauryaiḥ hiraṇyāṛthibhiḥ arcāḥ prakalpitāḥ .
(5.3.99) P II.429.2 - 4 R IV.244 {8/9}	bhavet tāsu na syāt .
(5.3.99) P II.429.2 - 4 R IV.244 {9/9}	yāḥ tu etāḥ sampratipūjārthāḥ tāsu bhaviṣyati . .
(5.3.106) P II.429.6 - 9 R IV.244 - 245 {1/9}	tat iti anena kim pratinirdiśyate .
(5.3.106) P II.429.6 - 9 R IV.244 - 245 {2/9}	chaḥ .
(5.3.106) P II.429.6 - 9 R IV.244 - 245 {3/9}	katham punaḥ samāsaḥ nāma chaviṣayaḥ syāt .
(5.3.106) P II.429.6 - 9 R IV.244 - 245 {4/9}	evam tarhi ivārthaḥ .
(5.3.106) P II.429.6 - 9 R IV.244 - 245 {5/9}	yadi tarhi samāsaḥ api ivārthe pratyayaḥ api samāsenoktatvāt pratyayaḥ na prāpnoti .
(5.3.106) P II.429.6 - 9 R IV.244 - 245 {6/9}	evam tarhi dvau ivārthau .
(5.3.106) P II.429.6 - 9 R IV.244 - 245 {7/9}	katham .
(5.3.106) P II.429.6 - 9 R IV.244 - 245 {8/9}	kākāgamanam iva tālapatanam iva kākatālam .
(5.3.106) P II.429.6 - 9 R IV.244 - 245 {9/9}	kākatālam iva kākatālīyam . .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {1/13}	<V>aṇaḥ gotrāt gotravacanam</V> .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {2/13}	aṇaḥ gotrāt gotragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {3/13}	gotrāt iti vaktavyam .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {4/13}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {5/13}	ābhijitaḥ muhūrtaḥ .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {6/13}	ābhijitaḥ sthālīpākaḥ iti .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {7/13}	gotram iti ca vaktavyam .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {8/13}	kim prayojanam .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {9/13}	ābhijitakaḥ .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {10/13}	gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ yathā syāt .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {11/13}	gotram iti śakyam akartum .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {12/13}	katham ābhijitakaḥ .
(5.3.118) P II.429.12 - 16 R IV.245 - 246 {13/13}	gotrāt ayam svārthikaḥ gotram eva bhavati . .
(5.4.1) P II.430.2 - 4 R IV.247 {1/6}	<V>pādaśatagrahaṇam anarthakam anyatra api darśanāt</V> .
(5.4.1) P II.430.2 - 4 R IV.247 {2/6}	pādaśatagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(5.4.1) P II.430.2 - 4 R IV.247 {3/6}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.4.1) P II.430.2 - 4 R IV.247 {4/6}	anyatra api darśanāt .
(5.4.1) P II.430.2 - 4 R IV.247 {5/6}	anyatra api hi vun dṛśyate .
(5.4.1) P II.430.2 - 4 R IV.247 {6/6}	dvimodikām dadāti . .
(5.4.3) P II.430.6 - 7 R IV.247 {1/4}	<V>kanprakaraṇe cañcadbrhatoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.4.3) P II.430.6 - 7 R IV.247 {2/4}	kanprakaraṇe cañcadbrhatoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.3) P II.430.6 - 7 R IV.247 {3/4}	ca~catkaḥ .
(5.4.3) P II.430.6 - 7 R IV.247 {4/4}	bṛhatkaḥ . .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {1/15}	<V>anatyantagatau ktāntāt tamādayaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {2/15}	anatyantagatau ktāntāt tamādayaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {3/15}	anatyantagatau ktāntāt kan bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ anatyantagateḥ vacanam prakarṣasya avacanam .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {4/15}	bhinnakam .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {5/15}	chinnakam .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {6/15}	tamādīnām avakāśaḥ prakarṣasya vacanam anatyantagateḥ avacanam .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {7/15}	paṭutaraḥ .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {8/15}	paṭutamaḥ .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {9/15}	ubhayavacane ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {10/15}	bhinnatarakam .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {11/15}	chinnatarakam .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {12/15}	tamādayaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {13/15}	<V>tadantāt ca svārthe kanvacanam</V> .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {14/15}	tadantāt ca svārthe kan vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.4) P II.430.9 - 16 R IV.247 - 248 {15/15}	bhinnatarakam . .
(5.4.5) P II.431.2 - 4 R IV.248 {1/5}	sāmivacane pratiṣedhānarthakyam prakṛtyabhihitatvāt .
(5.4.5) P II.431.2 - 4 R IV.248 {2/5}	sāmivacane pratiṣedhaḥ anarthakaḥ .
(5.4.5) P II.431.2 - 4 R IV.248 {3/5}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.4.5) P II.431.2 - 4 R IV.248 {4/5}	prakṛtyabhihitatvāt .
(5.4.5) P II.431.2 - 4 R IV.248 {5/5}	prakṛtyabhihitaḥ saḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā kan na bhaviṣyati . .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {1/39}	<V>adhyuttarapadāt pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ vigrahābhāvāt</V> .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {2/39}	adhyuttarapadāt pratyayavidheḥ anupapattiḥ .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {3/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {4/39}	vigrahābhāvāt .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {5/39}	vigrahapūrvikā taddhitotpattiḥ .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {6/39}	na ca adhyuttarapadena vigrahaḥ dṛśyate .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {7/39}	<V>tasmāt tatra idam iti sadhīnar</V> .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {8/39}	tasmāt tatra idam iti sadhīnar pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {9/39}	rājani idam rājādhīnam .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {10/39}	yadi sadhīnar kriyate sakārasya itsañjñā na prāpnoti .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {11/39}	iha ca śryadhīnaḥ bhrvadhīnaḥ iti aṅgasya iti iyaṅuvaṅau syātām .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {12/39}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {13/39}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {14/39}	nanu ca uktam adhyuttarapadāt pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ vigrahābhāvāt iti .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {15/39}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {16/39}	asti kāraṇam yena atra vigrahaḥ na bhavati .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {17/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {18/39}	nityapratyayaḥ ayam .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {19/39}	ke punaḥ nityapratyayāḥ .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {20/39}	tamādayaḥ prāk kanaḥ ñyādayaḥ prāk vunaḥ āmādayaḥ prāk mayaṭaḥ bṛhatījātyantāḥ samāsāntāḥ ca iti .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {21/39}	evam tarhi na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ upālabhyate .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {22/39}	kim tarhi .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {23/39}	prakṛtiḥ upālabhyate .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {24/39}	adhyuttarapadā prakṛtiḥ na asti .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {25/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {26/39}	vigrahābhāvāt .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {27/39}	vigrahapūrvikā samāsavṛttiḥ .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {28/39}	na ca adhinā vigrahaḥ dṛśyate .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {29/39}	evam tarhi bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {30/39}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {31/39}	bhavati vai kaḥ cit asvapadavigrahaḥ api bahuvrīhiḥ .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {32/39}	tat yathā śobhanam mukham asyāḥ sumukhī iti .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {33/39}	na evam śakyam .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {34/39}	iha hi mahadadhīnam iti āttvakapau prasajyeyātām .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {35/39}	evam tarhi avyayībhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {36/39}	evam api adheḥ pūrvanipātaḥ prāpnoti .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {37/39}	rājadantādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {38/39}	atha vā saptamīsamāsaḥ ayam .
(5.4.7) P II.431.6 - 23 R IV.248 - 251 {39/39}	adhiḥ śauṇḍādiṣu paṭhyate . .
(5.4.8) P II.432.2 - 5 R IV.251 {1/8}	diggrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.4.8) P II.432.2 - 5 R IV.251 {2/8}	astriyām iti iyati ucyamāne prācīnā brāhmaṇī avācīnā śikhā iti atra api prasajyeta .
(5.4.8) P II.432.2 - 5 R IV.251 {3/8}	diggrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(5.4.8) P II.432.2 - 5 R IV.251 {4/8}	atha strīgrahaṇam kimartham yāvatā dikśabdaḥ strīviṣayaḥ eva .
(5.4.8) P II.432.2 - 5 R IV.251 {5/8}	bhavati vai kaḥ cit dikśabdaḥ astrīviṣayaḥ api .
(5.4.8) P II.432.2 - 5 R IV.251 {6/8}	tat yathā prāk prācīnam .
(5.4.8) P II.432.2 - 5 R IV.251 {7/8}	pratyak pratīcīnam .
(5.4.8) P II.432.2 - 5 R IV.251 {8/8}	ucak udīcīnam . .
(5.4.14) P II.432.7 - 10 R IV.252 {1/5}	strīgrahaṇam kimartham na svārthikaḥ ayam svārthikāḥ ca prakṛtitaḥ liṅgavacanāni anuvartante .
(5.4.14) P II.432.7 - 10 R IV.252 {2/5}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat strīgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ svārthikāḥ ativartante api liṅgavacanāni .
(5.4.14) P II.432.7 - 10 R IV.252 {3/5}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(5.4.14) P II.432.7 - 10 R IV.252 {4/5}	guḍakalpā drākṣā .
(5.4.14) P II.432.7 - 10 R IV.252 {5/5}	tailakalpā prasannā payaskalpā yavāgūḥ iti etat siddham bhavati . .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {1/50}	sakṛdādeśe abhyāvṛttigrahaṇam nivartyam .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {2/50}	kim prayojanam .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {3/50}	punaḥ punaḥ āvṛttiḥ abhyāvṛttiḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {4/50}	na ca ekasya punaḥ punaḥ āvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {5/50}	atha kriyāgrahaṇam anuvartate āhosvit na .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {6/50}	kim ca arthaḥ anuvṛttyā .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {7/50}	bāḍham arthaḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {8/50}	iha mā bhūt : ekaḥ bhuṅkte iti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {9/50}	atha anuvartamāne api kriyāgrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {10/50}	ekaḥ pākaḥ iti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {11/50}	pūrvayoḥ ca yogayoḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {12/50}	dvau pākau .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {13/50}	trayaḥ pākāḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {14/50}	catvāraḥ pākāḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {15/50}	pañca pākāḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {16/50}	daśa pākāḥ iti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {17/50}	na etat kriyāgaṇanam .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {18/50}	kim tarhi .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {19/50}	dravyagaṇanam etat .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {20/50}	katham .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {21/50}	kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati iti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {22/50}	iha api tarhi dravyagaṇanāt na prāpnoti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {23/50}	sakṛt bhuktvā .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {24/50}	sakṛt bhoktum iti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {25/50}	pūrvayoḥ ca yogayoḥ dviḥ bhuktvā dviḥ boktum triḥ bhuktvā triḥ bhoktum pañcakṛtvā bhuktvā pañcakṛtvā bhoktum daśakṛtvā bhuktvā daśakṛtvā bhoktum iti dravyagaṇanān na prāpnoti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {26/50}	yadi khalu api punaḥ punaḥ āvṛttiḥ abhyāvṛttiḥ dviḥ āvṛtte sakṛt iti syāt triḥ āvṛtte dviḥ iti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {27/50}	evam tarhi anuvartate abhyāvṛttigrahaṇam na tu punaḥ punaḥ āvṛttiḥ abhyāvṛttiḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {28/50}	kim tarhi abhimukḥī pravṛttiḥ abhyāvṛttiḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {29/50}	pūrvā ca pare prati abhimukḥī pare ca pūrvām prati abhimukhyau .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {30/50}	yat api ucyate anuvartamāne api kriyāgrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {31/50}	ekaḥ pākaḥ iti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {32/50}	pūrvayoḥ ca yogayoḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {33/50}	dvau pākau .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {34/50}	trayaḥ pākāḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {35/50}	catvāraḥ pākāḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {36/50}	pañca pākāḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {37/50}	daśa pākāḥ iti parihṛtam etat .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {38/50}	na etat kriyāgaṇanam .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {39/50}	kim tarhi .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {40/50}	dravyagaṇanam etat .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {41/50}	katham .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {42/50}	kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati iti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {43/50}	nanu ca uktam iha api tarhi dravyagaṇanāt na prāpnoti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {44/50}	sakṛt bhuktvā .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {45/50}	sakṛt bhoktum iti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {46/50}	pūrvayoḥ ca yogayoḥ dviḥ bhuktvā dviḥ boktum triḥ bhuktvā triḥ bhoktum pañcakṛtvā bhuktvā pañcakṛtvā bhoktum daśakṛtvā bhuktvā daśakṛtvā bhoktum iti dravyagaṇanān na prāpnoti .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {47/50}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {48/50}	kriyāgaṇanāt bhaviṣyati .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {49/50}	katham .
(5.4.19) P II.432.12 - 433.10 R IV.252 - 256 {50/50}	kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat api kriyāvat api bhavati . .
(5.4.24) P II.433.12 - 14 R IV.256 {1/9}	devatāntāt iti ucyate .
(5.4.24) P II.433.12 - 14 R IV.256 {2/9}	tata idam na sidhyati .
(5.4.24) P II.433.12 - 14 R IV.256 {3/9}	pitṛdevatyam iti .
(5.4.24) P II.433.12 - 14 R IV.256 {4/9}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.4.24) P II.433.12 - 14 R IV.256 {5/9}	na hi lpitaraḥ devatā .
(5.4.24) P II.433.12 - 14 R IV.256 {6/9}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(5.4.24) P II.433.12 - 14 R IV.256 {7/9}	diveḥ aiśvaryakarmaṇaḥ devaḥ .
(5.4.24) P II.433.12 - 14 R IV.256 {8/9}	tasmāt svārthe tal .
(5.4.24) P II.433.12 - 14 R IV.256 {9/9}	evam ca kṛtvā devadevatyam api siddham bhavati . .
(5.4.27) P II.433.16 - 20 R IV.256 {1/9}	<V>tali strīliṅgavacanam</V> .
(5.4.27) P II.433.16 - 20 R IV.256 {2/9}	tali strīliṅgam vaktavyam .
(5.4.27) P II.433.16 - 20 R IV.256 {3/9}	devatā .
(5.4.27) P II.433.16 - 20 R IV.256 {4/9}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.4.27) P II.433.16 - 20 R IV.256 {5/9}	devaśabdaḥ ayam puṁliṅgaḥ svārthikaḥ ca ayam .
(5.4.27) P II.433.16 - 20 R IV.256 {6/9}	svārthikāḥ ca prakṛtitaḥ liṅgavacanāni anuvartante .
(5.4.27) P II.433.16 - 20 R IV.256 {7/9}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.4.27) P II.433.16 - 20 R IV.256 {8/9}	kim uktam .
(5.4.27) P II.433.16 - 20 R IV.256 {9/9}	svārthikāḥ ativartante api liṅgavacanāni iti . .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {1/88}	<V>lohitāt liṅgabādhanam vā</V> .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {2/88}	lohitāt liṅgabādhanam vā iti vaktavyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {3/88}	lohitika .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {4/88}	lohinikā .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {5/88}	<V>akṣarasamūhe chandasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {6/88}	akṣarasamūhe chandasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {7/88}	o śrāvaya iti caturakṣaram .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {8/88}	astu śrauṣaṭ iti caturakṣaram .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {9/88}	ye yajāmahe iti pañcākṣaram .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {10/88}	yaja iti dvyakṣaram .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {11/88}	dvyakṣaraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {12/88}	eṣaḥ vai saptadaśākṣaraḥ chandasyaḥ prajñāpatiḥ yajñam anu vihitaḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {13/88}	<V>chandasi bahubhirvasavyairupasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {14/88}	chandasi bahubhirvasavyairupasaṅkhyānam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {15/88}	hastau pṛṇasva bahuviḥ vasavyaiḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {16/88}	<V>agnirīśevasavyasya</V> .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {17/88}	agnirīśevasavyasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {18/88}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {19/88}	kim uktam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {20/88}	svārthavijñānāt siddham iti .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {21/88}	apasyaḥ vasānāḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {22/88}	apaḥ vasānāḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {23/88}	sve okye .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {24/88}	sve oke .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {25/88}	kavyaḥ asi havyasūdana .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {26/88}	kaviḥ asi .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {27/88}	raudreṇa anīkena kavyatāyai .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {28/88}	kavitayai .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {29/88}	āmuṣyāyaṇasya .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {30/88}	amuṣyaputrasya .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {31/88}	kṣemyasya īśe .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {32/88}	kṣemasya īśe .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {33/88}	kṣemyam adhyavasyati .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {34/88}	kṣemam adhyavasyati .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {35/88}	āyuḥ varcasyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {36/88}	varcaḥ eva varcasyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {37/88}	niṣkevalyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {38/88}	niṣkevalam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {39/88}	ukthyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {40/88}	uktham .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {41/88}	janyam tābhiḥ sajanyam tābhiḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {42/88}	janam tābhiḥ sajanaṃ tābhiḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {43/88}	stomaiḥ janayāmi navyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {44/88}	navam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {45/88}	pra naḥ navyebhiḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {46/88}	navaiḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {47/88}	brahma pūrvyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {48/88}	pāthaḥ pūrvyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {49/88}	tanuṣu pūrvyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {50/88}	pūrvam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {51/88}	pūrvyāhaḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {52/88}	pūrvāhaḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {53/88}	pūrvyāḥ viśaḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {54/88}	pūrvāḥ viśaḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {55/88}	pūrvyāsaḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {56/88}	pūrvāsaḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {57/88}	saḥ pra pūrvyaḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {58/88}	saḥ pra pūrvaḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {59/88}	agnim vai pūrvyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {60/88}	pūrvam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {61/88}	tam juṣasva yaviṣṭhya .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {62/88}	yaviṣṭha .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {63/88}	hotravāham yaviṣṭhyam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {64/88}	yaviṣṭham .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {65/88}	tvam ha yat yaviṣṭhya .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {66/88}	yaviṣṭha .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {67/88}	samāvat vasati samāvat gṛhṇāti .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {68/88}	samam vasati samam gṛhṇāti .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {69/88}	samāvat devayajñe hastau .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {70/88}	samam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {71/88}	samāvat vīryāvahāni .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {72/88}	samāni .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {73/88}	samāvat vIryāṇi karoti .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {74/88}	samāni .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {75/88}	u īvate u lokam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {76/88}	yaḥ īvate brahmaṇe .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {77/88}	yaḥ iyate .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {78/88}	<V>navasya nūtnaptanakhāḥ ca</V> .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {79/88}	navasya nū iti ayam ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ tnaptanakhāḥ ca pratyayāḥ vaktavyāḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {80/88}	nūtnam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {81/88}	nūtanam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {82/88}	navīnam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {83/88}	<V>naḥ ca purāṇe prāt</V> .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {84/88}	naḥ ca purāṇe prāt vaktavyaḥ tnaptanakhāḥ ca pratyayāḥ vaktavyāḥ .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {85/88}	praṇam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {86/88}	pratnam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {87/88}	pratanam .
(5.4.30) P II.433.22 - 435.3 R IV.257 - 259 {88/88}	prīṇam . .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {1/51}	tat iti anena kim pratinirdiśyate .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {2/51}	vāk eva .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {3/51}	yat eva vācā vyavahiryate tat karmaṇā kriyate .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {4/51}	<V>aṇprakaraṇe kulālavaruḍaniṣādacaṇḍālāmitrebhyaḥ chandasi</V> .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {5/51}	aṇprakaraṇe kulālavaruḍaniṣādacaṇḍālāmitrebhyaḥ chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {6/51}	kaulālaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {7/51}	vāṛuḍaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {8/51}	naiṣādaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {9/51}	cāṇḍālaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {10/51}	āmitraḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {11/51}	<V>bhāgarūpanāmabhyaḥ dheyaḥ</V> .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {12/51}	bhāgarūpanāmabhyaḥ dheyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {13/51}	bhāgadheyam .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {14/51}	rūpadheyam .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {15/51}	nāmadheyam .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {16/51}	<V>mitrāt chandasi</V> .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {17/51}	mitrāt chandasi dheyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {18/51}	mitradhéye yatasva .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {19/51}	<V>aṇ amitrāt ca</V> .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {20/51}	aṇ amitrāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {21/51}	maitraḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {22/51}	āmitraḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {23/51}	sānnāyyānujāvarānuṣūkacātuṣprāśyarākṣoghnavaiyātavaikṛtavārivaskṛtāgrāyaṇāgrahāyaṇasāntapanāni nipātnyante .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {24/51}	sānnāyyam .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {25/51}	ānujāvaraḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {26/51}	ānuṣūkaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {27/51}	cātuṣprāśyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {28/51}	rākṣoghnaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {29/51}	vaiyātaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {30/51}	vaikṛtaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {31/51}	vārivaskṛtaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {32/51}	āgrāyaṇaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {33/51}	āgrahāyaṇaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {34/51}	sāntapanaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {35/51}	<V>agnīdhrasādhāraṇāt añ</V> .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {36/51}	agnīdhrasādhāraṇāt añ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {37/51}	āgnīdhram .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {38/51}	sādhāraṇam .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {39/51}	<V>ayavasamarudbhyām chandasi</V> .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {40/51}	ayavasamarudbhyām chandasi añ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {41/51}	āyavase vardhante .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {42/51}	mārutam śardhaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {43/51}	<V>navasūramartayaviṣṭhebhyaḥ yat</V> .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {44/51}	navasūramartayaviṣṭhebhyaḥ yat vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {45/51}	navyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {46/51}	sūryaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {47/51}	martyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {48/51}	yaviṣthyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {49/51}	<V>kṣemāt yaḥ</V> .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {50/51}	kṣemāt yaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.36) P II.435.5 - 436.4 R IV.259 - 260 {51/51}	kṣemyaḥ tiṣṭhan prataraṇaḥ suvīraḥ . .
(5.4.42) P II.436.6 - 9 R IV.260 - 261 {1/8}	<V>bahvalpārthāt maṅgalavacanam</V> [R: <V>maṅgalāmaṅgalavacanam]</V> .
(5.4.42) P II.436.6 - 9 R IV.260 - 261 {2/8}	bahvalpārthāt maṅgalavacanam [maṅgalāmaṅgalavacanam ] kartavyam .
(5.4.42) P II.436.6 - 9 R IV.260 - 261 {3/8}	bahuśaḥ dehi .
(5.4.42) P II.436.6 - 9 R IV.260 - 261 {4/8}	aniṣṭeṣu śrāddhādiṣu mā bhūt .
(5.4.42) P II.436.6 - 9 R IV.260 - 261 {5/8}	iṣṭeṣu prāśitrādiṣu yathā syāt .
(5.4.42) P II.436.6 - 9 R IV.260 - 261 {6/8}	alpaśaḥ dehi .
(5.4.42) P II.436.6 - 9 R IV.260 - 261 {7/8}	iṣṭeṣu prāśitrādiṣu mā bhūt .
(5.4.42) P II.436.6 - 9 R IV.260 - 261 {8/8}	aniṣṭeṣu śrāddhādiṣu yathā syāt . .
(5.4.44) P II.436.11 - 12 R IV.261 {1/5}	<V>tasiprakaraṇe ādyādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.4.44) P II.436.11 - 12 R IV.261 {2/5}	tasiprakaraṇe ādyādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.44) P II.436.11 - 12 R IV.261 {3/5}	āditaḥ .
(5.4.44) P II.436.11 - 12 R IV.261 {4/5}	madhyataḥ .
(5.4.44) P II.436.11 - 12 R IV.261 {5/5}	antataḥ . .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {1/21}	<V>cvividhau abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam</V> .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {2/21}	cvividhau abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {3/21}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {4/21}	sampadyante yavāḥ .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {5/21}	sampadyante śālayaḥ iti .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {6/21}	atha kriyamāṇe api vā abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {7/21}	sampadyante asmin kṣetra śālayaḥ iti .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {8/21}	<V>prakṛtivivakṣāgrahaṇam ca</V> .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {9/21}	prakṛtivivakṣāgrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {10/21}	<V>samīpādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {11/21}	samīpādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {12/21}	samīpī bhavati .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {13/21}	abhyāśī bhavati .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {14/21}	antikī bhavati .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {15/21}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {16/21}	na hi asamīpam samīpam bhavati .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {17/21}	kim tarhi .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {18/21}	asamīpastham samīpastham bhavati .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {19/21}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {20/21}	na vaktavyam .
(5.4.50) P II.436.14 - 437.3 R IV.261 - 262 {21/21}	tātsthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {1/17}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {2/17}	svarārthaḥ .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {3/17}	citaḥ antaḥ udāttatḥ bhavati iti udāttatvam yathā syāt .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {4/17}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {5/17}	ekāc ayam .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {6/17}	tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {7/17}	pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {8/17}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {9/17}	<V>ḍāci citkaraṇam viśeṣaṇārtham</V> .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {10/17}	ḍāci citkaraṇam kriyate viśeṣaṇārtham .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {11/17}	kva viśeṣaṇāṛthena arthaḥ .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {12/17}	lohitādiḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ iti .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {13/17}	ḍā iti hi ucyamāne iḍā ataḥ api prasajyeta .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {14/17}	arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {15/17}	iha tarhi prāpnoti .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {16/17}	nābhā pṛthivyāḥ nihitaḥ davidyutat .
(5.4.57) P II.437.5 - 12 R IV.262 - 263 {17/17}	tasmāt cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . .
(5.4.67) P II.437.14 R IV.263 {1/2}	bhadrāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.4.67) P II.437.14 R IV.263 {2/2}	bhadrā karoti . .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {1/70}	antagrahaṇam kimartham .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {2/70}	antaḥ yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {3/70}	na eatat asti prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {4/70}	pratyayparatvena api etat siddham .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {5/70}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {6/70}	tadgrahaṇena grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {7/70}	kāni punaḥ tadgrahaṇasya prayojanāni .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {8/70}	<V>prayojanam avyayībhāvadvigudvandvatatpuruṣabahuvrīhisañjñāḥ</V> .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {9/70}	avyayībhāvaḥ prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {10/70}	pratirājam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {11/70}	uparājam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {12/70}	avyayībhāvaḥ ca samāsaḥ napuṁsakaliṅgaḥ bhavati iti napuṁsakaliṅgatā yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {13/70}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {14/70}	liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {15/70}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {16/70}	na avyayībhāvāt ataḥ am tu apañcamyāḥ iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {17/70}	avyayībhāva .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {18/70}	dvigu .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {19/70}	dvigusañjñā ca prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {20/70}	pañcagavam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {21/70}	daśagavam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {22/70}	dviguḥ ca samāsaḥ napuṁsakaliṅgaḥ bhavati iti napuṁsakaliṅgatā yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {23/70}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {24/70}	liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {25/70}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {26/70}	dvipurī .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {27/70}	tripurī .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {28/70}	dvigoḥ akārāntāt iti īkāraḥ yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {29/70}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {30/70}	puraśabdaḥ ayam akārāntaḥ .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {31/70}	tena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {32/70}	ātaḥ ca akārāntaḥ iti āha .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {33/70}	kṣeme subhikṣe kṛtasañcayāni purāṇi vinayanti kopam iti .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {34/70}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {35/70}	dvidhurī tridhurī .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {36/70}	dvigoḥ akārāntāt iti ṅīp yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {37/70}	dvigu .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {38/70}	dvandva .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {39/70}	dvandvasañjñā ca prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {40/70}	vāktvacam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {41/70}	sraktvacam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {42/70}	dvandvaḥ ca samāsaḥ napuṁsakaliṅgaḥ bhavati iti napuṁsakaliṅgatā yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {43/70}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {44/70}	liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {45/70}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {46/70}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {47/70}	kośaḥ ca niṣat ca kośaniṣadam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {48/70}	kośaniṣadinī .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {49/70}	dvandvopatāpagarhyāt prāṇisthāt iniḥ iti iniḥ yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {50/70}	dvandva .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {51/70}	tatpuruṣa .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {52/70}	tatpuruṣasañjñā ca prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {53/70}	paramadhurā uttamadhurā .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {54/70}	paravat liṅgam dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ iti paravalliṅgatā yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {55/70}	na etat asti prayjonam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {56/70}	uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {57/70}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {58/70}	ardhadhurā .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {59/70}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {60/70}	liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {61/70}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {62/70}	idam tarhi .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {63/70}	nirdhuraḥ .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {64/70}	avyayam tatpuruṣe prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {65/70}	tatpuruṣa .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {66/70}	bahuvrīhi .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {67/70}	bahuvrīhisañjñā ca prayojanam .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {68/70}	uccadhuraḥ .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {69/70}	nīcadhuraḥ .
(5.4.68) P II.437.16 - 438.21 R IV.263 - 265 {70/70}	bahuvrīhau prakṛtyā pūrvapadam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . .
(5.4.69.1) P II.438.23 - 26 R II.265 {1/8}	idam vipratiṣiddham .
(5.4.69.1) P II.438.23 - 26 R II.265 {2/8}	kaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(5.4.69.1) P II.438.23 - 26 R II.265 {3/8}	parigaṇitābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ samāsāntaḥ vidhīyate na ca tatra kā cit pūjanāntā prakṛtiḥ nirdiśyate .
(5.4.69.1) P II.438.23 - 26 R II.265 {4/8}	na etat vipratiṣiddham .
(5.4.69.1) P II.438.23 - 26 R II.265 {5/8}	na evam vijñāyate .
(5.4.69.1) P II.438.23 - 26 R II.265 {6/8}	yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ samāsāntaḥ vidhīyate na cet tāḥ pūjanāntāḥ bhavanti iti .
(5.4.69.1) P II.438.23 - 26 R II.265 {7/8}	katham tarhi .
(5.4.69.1) P II.438.23 - 26 R II.265 {8/8}	na cet tāḥ pūjanāt parāḥ bhavanti iti . .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {1/12}	<V>pūjāyām svatigrahaṇam</V> .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {2/12}	pūjāyām svatigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {3/12}	surājā .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {4/12}	atirājā .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {5/12}	kva mā bhūt .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {6/12}	paramagavaḥ .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {7/12}	uttamagavaḥ .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {8/12}	<V>prāgbahuvrīhigrahaṇam ca</V> .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {9/12}	prāgbahuvrīhigrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {10/12}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {11/12}	svakṣaḥ .
(5.4.69.2) P II.439.1 - 5 R IV.265 {12/12}	atyakṣaḥ iti . .
(5.4.70) P II.439.7 - 8 R IV.266 {1/5}	kṣepe iti kimartham .
(5.4.70) P II.439.7 - 8 R IV.266 {2/5}	kasya rājā kiṁrājā .
(5.4.70) P II.439.7 - 8 R IV.266 {3/5}	kṣepe iti śakyam akartum .
(5.4.70) P II.439.7 - 8 R IV.266 {4/5}	kasmāt na bhavati kasya rājā kiṁrājā iti .
(5.4.70) P II.439.7 - 8 R IV.266 {5/5}	lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {1/17}	<V>ḍacprakaraṇe saṅkhyāyāḥ tatpuruṣasya upasaṅkhyānam nistriṁśādyartham</V> .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {2/17}	ḍacprakaraṇe saṅkhyāyāḥ tatpuruṣasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {3/17}	kim prayojanam .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {4/17}	nistriṁśādyartham .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {5/17}	nistriṁśāni varṣāṇi .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {6/17}	niścatvāriṁśāni varṣāṇi .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {7/17}	<V>anyatra adhikalopāt</V> .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {8/17}	anyatra adhikalopāt iti vaktavyam .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {9/17}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {10/17}	ekādhikā viṁśatiḥ ekaviṁśatiḥ .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {11/17}	dvyadhikā viṁśatiḥ dvāviṁśatiḥ .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {12/17}	avyayādeḥ iti vaktavyam .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {13/17}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {14/17}	gotriṁśat .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {15/17}	gocatvāriṁśat iti .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {16/17}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(5.4.73) P II.439.10 - 17 R IV.266 {17/17}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi anyatra adhikalopāt iti etat na kriyate . .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {1/15}	anakṣe iti katham idam vijñāyate .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {2/15}	na cet akṣadhūrantaḥ samāsaḥ iti āhosvit na cet akṣaḥ samāsārthaḥ iti .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {3/15}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {4/15}	yadi vijñāyate na cet akṣadhūrantaḥ samāsaḥ iti siddham akṣasya dhūḥ akṣadhūḥ iti .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {5/15}	idam tu na sidhyati .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {6/15}	dṛḍhadhūḥ ayam akṣaḥ .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {7/15}	astu tarhi na cet akṣaḥ samāsārthaḥ iti .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {8/15}	siddham dṛḍhadhūḥ akṣaḥ iti .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {9/15}	idam tu na sidhyati .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {10/15}	akṣasya dhūḥ akṣadhūḥ iti .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {11/15}	evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate na cet akṣadhūrantaḥ samāsaḥ iti na api na cet akṣaḥ samāsārthaḥ iti .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {12/15}	katham tarhi .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {13/15}	na cet akṣasya dhūḥ iti .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {14/15}	evam ca kṛtvā na api na cet akṣadhūrantaḥ samāsaḥ iti vijñāyate na api na cet akṣaḥ samāsārthaḥ iti .
(5.4.74) P II.439.19 - 440.5 R IV.266 - 267 {15/15}	atha ca ubhayoḥ na bhavati . .
(5.4.76) P II.440.7 - 8 R IV.267 {1/6}	adarśanāt iti ucyate .
(5.4.76) P II.440.7 - 8 R IV.267 {2/6}	tatra idam na sidhyati .
(5.4.76) P II.440.7 - 8 R IV.267 {3/6}	kavarākṣam .
(5.4.76) P II.440.7 - 8 R IV.267 {4/6}	adarśanāt iti śakyam akartum .
(5.4.76) P II.440.7 - 8 R IV.267 {5/6}	katham brāhmaṇakṣi kṣatriyākṣi .
(5.4.76) P II.440.7 - 8 R IV.267 {6/6}	aprāṇyaṅgāt iti vaktavyam . .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {1/28}	ādyāḥ trayaḥ bahuvrīhayaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {2/28}	adraṣṭā caturṇām acaturaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {3/28}	vidraṣṭā caturṇām vicaturaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {4/28}	sudraṣṭā caturṇām sucaturaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {5/28}	tataḥ pare ekādaśa dvandvāḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {6/28}	strīpuṁsa dhenvanaḍuha ṛksāma vāṅmanasa akṣibhruva dāragava ūrvaṣṭhīva padaṣṭhīva naktandiva rātrindiva ahardiva .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {7/28}	tataḥ avyayībhāvaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {8/28}	saha rajasā sarajasam .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {9/28}	tataḥ tatpuruṣaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {10/28}	niśritam śreyaḥ niḥśreyasam .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {11/28}	tataḥ ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {12/28}	puruṣasya āyuḥ puruṣāyuṣam .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {13/28}	tataḥ dvigū .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {14/28}	dve āyuṣī dvyāyuṣam .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {15/28}	trīṇi āyūṁṣi tryāyuṣam .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {16/28}	tataḥ dvandvaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {17/28}	ṛk ca yajuḥ ca rgyajuṣam .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {18/28}	jātādayaḥ ukṣāntāḥ samānādhikaraṇāḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {19/28}	jātaḥ ukṣā jātokṣaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {20/28}	mahān ukṣā mahokṣaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {21/28}	vṛddhaḥ ukṣā vṛddhokṣaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {22/28}	tataḥ avyayībhāvaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {23/28}	śunaḥ samīpam upaśunam .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {24/28}	tataḥ saptamīsamāsaḥ goṣṭhe śvā goṣṭhaśvaḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {25/28}	<V>caturaḥ acprakaraṇe tryupābhyām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {26/28}	caturaḥ acprakaraṇe tryupābhyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {27/28}	tricaturāḥ .
(5.4.77) P II.440.13 - 23 R IV.268 {28/28}	upacaturāḥ . .
(5.4.78) P II.441.2 R IV.268 {1/3}	palyarājabhyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(5.4.78) P II.441.2 R IV.268 {2/3}	palyavarcasam .
(5.4.78) P II.441.2 R IV.268 {3/3}	rājavarcasam . .
(5.4.87) P II.441.4 - 6 R IV.268 {1/5}	<V>ahargrahaṇam dvandvārtham</V> .
(5.4.87) P II.441.4 - 6 R IV.268 {2/5}	ahargrahaṇam dvandvārtham draṣṭavyam .
(5.4.87) P II.441.4 - 6 R IV.268 {3/5}	kim ucyate dvandvārtham iti na punaḥ tatpuruṣārtham api syāt .
(5.4.87) P II.441.4 - 6 R IV.268 {4/5}	tatpuruṣābhāvāt .
(5.4.87) P II.441.4 - 6 R IV.268 {5/5}	na hi rātryantaḥ aharādiḥ tatpuruṣaḥ asti . .
(5.4.88) P II.441.8 - 10 R IV.269 {1/5}	<V>ahnaḥ ahnavacanānarthakyam ca ahnaḥ ṭakhoḥ niyamavacanāt</V> .
(5.4.88) P II.441.8 - 10 R IV.269 {2/5}	ahnaḥ ahnavacanam anarthakam .
(5.4.88) P II.441.8 - 10 R IV.269 {3/5}	kim kāraṇam .
(5.4.88) P II.441.8 - 10 R IV.269 {4/5}	ahnaḥ ṭakhoḥ niyamavacanāt .
(5.4.88) P II.441.8 - 10 R IV.269 {5/5}	ahnaḥ ṭakhoḥ eva iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . .
(5.4.103) P II.441.12 - 13 R IV.268 {1/5}	anasantāt napuṁsakāt chandasi vā iti vaktavyam .
(5.4.103) P II.441.12 - 13 R IV.268 {2/5}	brahmasāmam .
(5.4.103) P II.441.12 - 13 R IV.268 {3/5}	brahmasāma .
(5.4.103) P II.441.12 - 13 R IV.268 {4/5}	devacchandasam .
(5.4.103) P II.441.12 - 13 R IV.268 {5/5}	devacchandaḥ . .
(5.4.113) P II.441.15 - 442.3 R IV.269 - 270 {1/9}	kimartham ṣac pratyayāntaram vidhīyate na ṭac prakṛtaḥ saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(5.4.113) P II.441.15 - 442.3 R IV.269 - 270 {2/9}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(5.4.113) P II.441.15 - 442.3 R IV.269 - 270 {3/9}	<V>ṣaci pratyayāntarakaraṇam anantodāttārtham</V> .
(5.4.113) P II.441.15 - 442.3 R IV.269 - 270 {4/9}	ṣaci pratyayāntaram kriyate .
(5.4.113) P II.441.15 - 442.3 R IV.269 - 270 {5/9}	kim prayojanam .
(5.4.113) P II.441.15 - 442.3 R IV.269 - 270 {6/9}	anantodāttārtham .
(5.4.113) P II.441.15 - 442.3 R IV.269 - 270 {7/9}	anantodāttāḥ prayojayanti .
(5.4.113) P II.441.15 - 442.3 R IV.269 - 270 {8/9}	cakrasaktham .
(5.4.113) P II.441.15 - 442.3 R IV.269 - 270 {9/9}	cakrasakthī . .
(5.4.115) P II.442.5 - 7 R IV.270 {1/6}	kimartham mūrdhnaḥ ṣa pratyayāntaram vidhīyate na ṣac prakṛtaḥ saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(5.4.115) P II.442.5 - 7 R IV.270 {2/6}	<V>mūrdhnaḥ ca ṣavacanam</V> .
(5.4.115) P II.442.5 - 7 R IV.270 {3/6}	kim .
(5.4.115) P II.442.5 - 7 R IV.270 {4/6}	anantodāttārtham iti eva .
(5.4.115) P II.442.5 - 7 R IV.270 {5/6}	dvimūrdhaḥ .
(5.4.115) P II.442.5 - 7 R IV.270 {6/6}	trimūrdhaḥ . .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {1/22}	<V>api pradhānapūraṇīgrahaṇam</V> .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {2/22}	api pradhānapūraṇīgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {3/22}	pradhānam yā pūraṇī iti vaktavyam .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {4/22}	iha mā bhūt .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {5/22}	kalyāṇī pañcamī asya pakṣasya kalyāṇapañcamīkaḥ pakṣaḥ .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {6/22}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {7/22}	kalyāṇī pañcamī asām rātrīṇām iti .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {8/22}	kalyāṇīpañcamāḥ rātrayaḥ iti bhavitavyam .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {9/22}	ratrayaḥ atra pradhānam .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {10/22}	<V>netuḥ nakṣatre upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {11/22}	netuḥ nakṣatre upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {12/22}	puṣyanetrāḥ .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {13/22}	mṛganetrāḥ .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {14/22}	<V>chandasi ca</V> .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {15/22}	chandasi ca netuḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {16/22}	bṛhaspatinetrāḥ .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {17/22}	somanetrāḥ .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {18/22}	<V>māsāt bhṛtipratyayapūrvapadāt ṭhajvidhiḥ</V> .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {19/22}	māsāt bhṛtipratyayapūrvapadāt ṭhac vidheyaḥ .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {20/22}	pañcakamāsikaḥ .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {21/22}	ṣaṭkamāsikaḥ .
(5.4.116) P II.442.9 - 20 R IV.271 {22/22}	daśakamāsikaḥ . .
(5.4.118) P II.443.2 - 3 R IV.272 {1/5}	kharakhurābhyām ca nas vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.118) P II.443.2 - 3 R IV.272 {2/5}	kharaṇāḥ .
(5.4.118) P II.443.2 - 3 R IV.272 {3/5}	khuraṇāḥ .
(5.4.118) P II.443.2 - 3 R IV.272 {4/5}	śitināḥ arcanāḥ ahināḥ iti naigamāḥ .
(5.4.118) P II.443.2 - 3 R IV.272 {5/5}	śitināḥ arcanāḥ ahināḥ . .
(5.4.119) P II.443.5 R IV.272 {1/2}	veḥ graḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(5.4.119) P II.443.5 R IV.272 {2/2}	vigraḥ . .
(5.4.131) P II.443.7 - 8 R IV.272 {1/3}	<V>ūdhasaḥ anaṅi strīgrahaṇam</V> .
(5.4.131) P II.443.7 - 8 R IV.272 {2/3}	ūdhasaḥ anaṅi strīgrahaṇam kartavyam iha mā bhūt .
(5.4.131) P II.443.7 - 8 R IV.272 {3/3}	mahodhāḥ parjanyaḥ iti . .
(5.4.135) P II.443.10 - 13 R IV.272 - 273 {1/6}	<V>gandhasya ittve tadekāntagrahaṇam</V> .
(5.4.135) P II.443.10 - 13 R IV.272 - 273 {2/6}	gandhasya ittve tadekāntagrahaṇam kartavyam iha mā bhūt .
(5.4.135) P II.443.10 - 13 R IV.272 - 273 {3/6}	śobhanāḥ gandhāḥ asya sugandhaḥ āpaṇikaḥ iti .
(5.4.135) P II.443.10 - 13 R IV.272 - 273 {4/6}	atha anulipte katham bhavitavyam .
(5.4.135) P II.443.10 - 13 R IV.272 - 273 {5/6}	yadi tāvat yat anugatam tat abhisamīkṣitam sugandhiḥ iti bhavitavyam .
(5.4.135) P II.443.10 - 13 R IV.272 - 273 {6/6}	atha yat praviśīrṇam sugandhaḥ iti bhavitavyam . .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {1/29}	śeṣāt iti ucyate .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {2/29}	kaḥ śeṣaḥ nāma .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {3/29}	yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ samāsāntaḥ ni vidhīyate saḥ śeṣaḥ .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {4/29}	kimartham punaḥ śeṣagrahaṇam kriyate .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {5/29}	yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ samāsāntaḥ vidhīyate tābhyaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {6/29}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {7/29}	ye pratipadam vidhīyante te tatra bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {8/29}	anavakāśāḥ hi vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśāḥ ca samāsāntāḥ .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {9/29}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {10/29}	vibhāṣā kap .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {11/29}	yadā na kap saḥ avakāśaḥ .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {12/29}	kapaḥ prasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {13/29}	paratvāt kap prāpnoti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {14/29}	tasmāt śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {15/29}	kim punaḥ idam śeṣagrahaṇam kabapekṣam yasmāt bahuvrīheḥ kap iti āhosvit samāsāntāpekṣam yasmāt bahuvrīheḥ samāsāntaḥ na vihitaḥ iti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {16/29}	kim ca ataḥ .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {17/29}	yadi vijñāyate kabapekṣam anṛcaḥ bahvṛcaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {18/29}	atha samāsāntāpekṣam anṛkkam bahvṛkkam sūktam iti na sidhyati .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {19/29}	astu kabapekṣam .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {20/29}	katham anṛcaḥ bahvṛcaḥ iti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {21/29}	viśeṣe etat vaktavyam .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {22/29}	anṛcaḥ māṇave bahvṛcaḥ caraṇaśākhāyām iti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {23/29}	idam tarhi ūdhasaḥ anaṅi strīgrahaṇam coditam .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {24/29}	tasmin kriyamāṇe api prāpnoti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {25/29}	evam tarhi na eva kabapekṣam śeṣagrahaṇam na api samāsāntāpekṣam .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {26/29}	kim tarhi anantaraḥ yaḥ bahuvrīhyadhikāraḥ saḥ apekṣyate .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {27/29}	anantare bahuvrīhyadhikāre yasmāt bahuvrīheḥ samāsāntaḥ na vihitaḥ iti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {28/29}	katham anṛcaḥ bahvṛcaḥ iti .
(5.4.154) P II.443.14 - 444.11 R IV.273 - 275 {29/29}	vaktavyam eva anṛcaḥ māṇave bahvṛcaḥ caraṇaśākhāyām iti . .
(5.4.156) P II.444.13 - 17 R IV.275 - 276 {1/6}	<V> īyasaḥ upasarjanadīrghatvam ca</V> .
(5.4.156) P II.444.13 - 17 R IV.275 - 276 {2/6}	īyasaḥ upasarjanadīrghatvam ca vaktavyam .
(5.4.156) P II.444.13 - 17 R IV.275 - 276 {3/6}	bahvyaḥ śreyasyaḥ asya bahuśreyasī .
(5.4.156) P II.444.13 - 17 R IV.275 - 276 {4/6}	vidyamānaśreyasī .
(5.4.156) P II.444.13 - 17 R IV.275 - 276 {5/6}	<V>puṁvadvacanāt siddham</V> .
(5.4.156) P II.444.13 - 17 R IV.275 - 276 {6/6}	puṁvadbhāvaḥ atra bhavati īyasaḥ bahuvrīhau puṁvadvacanam iti . .